^  1943 


SCCL 


7 


^^ 


.V 


,K?.Y  OFprvT 


irmceAcm  \fi«o\o<Slca\  SerfN'i-vsary. 


>i 


UacKm&  .\^07/0€>J^2V2.^.  \  32^/24, 
1S24/25, 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 


L  P,  Stone  Lectures  for  1819, 


First   Freshyterian    Church, 


REV.  R.  S.  STORRS,  D.D 


BERMARD  OF  CLAIRVAUX:   THE  TIMES, 
TEE  MAJV,  AjYD  HIS  WORK. 


1.  The  Tknth  Century:  the  day  of  darkness. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Monday,    February    17th. 

2.  The  Eleventh  Century:  the  reviving  life  and  promkse. 

12   M.,  Tuesday,  February  iStIv 

3.  Bernard,  in  his  personal  characteristics. 

7:30  P.   M.,  Monday,  February  24th. 

4.  Bernard,  in  his  monastic  life. 

12  M.,  Tuesday,  February  25tli. 

5.  Bernard,  as  a  Theologian. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Monday,  March  3rd. 

6.  Bernard,  as  a   Preacher. 

12   M,,  Tuesday,  March  4th. 

7.  Bernard  in  his   Controversy  with  Abelard,  and   the 

Scholastic  Philosophy. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Monday,  March  loth. 

8.  Bernard   in    his    relation    to    the    public    affairs   of 

Europe,  and  his  general  influence. 

12  M.,  Tuesday,  March  nth. 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

I,  R  Stohe  Legtores  foi|  188 

IN    THE 

Fii'.st  Presbyterian  Church, 

BY 

REV.   W.    M.   TAYLOR,    D.D. 


THE  GOSPEL  MIRACLES  IJV  THEIR  RELA- 
TlOX  TO  CHRIST  AMD  CHRISTIAJVITY. 

1.  The  nature  and  possibility  of  miracles. 

7:30  P   M.,  Monday.  February  gth. 

2.  The  Supernatural  in  Christ. 

12  M.,  Tuesday,  February  loth. 

3.  The  Credibility  of  the  miracles  as  affected   by  the 

arguments  of  Hume,  Renan  and  Huxley. 

yy\  P,  M.,  Tuesday,  February  17th. 

4.  The  Testimony  in  behalf  of  the  Gospel  miracles. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Monday,  February  23rd. 

5.  The  Mythical  Theory. 

12  M.,  Tuesday,  February,  24th. 

6.  The  Evidential  value  of  the  miracles. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Monday,  March  ist. 

7.  The  Spiritual  Significance  of  the  miracles. 

12  M.,  Tuesday,  March  2nd. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


L  P,  Stop  Lectu[|_es  foi[  1880-81 


First  Presbyterian  Church, 

BY 

REV.    ROBERT  FLINT,    D.D., 

PROFESSOR    IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    EDINBURGH. 


MODERN    AGNOSTICISM. 


1.  Nature  of  Agnosticism. 

7:30  P.  M  ,  Tuesday,  September  21st 

2.  Earliest  Representatives  of  Modern  Agnosticism. 

7:30  P.  M  ,  Wednesday,  September  22nd. 

3.  Philosophical  Agnosticism  of  Hume. 

7:30   P.M.,  Monday,  October  4th. 

4.  Religious  Agnosticism  of  Hume. 

7:30   P.    M.,  Tuesday,    October  5th. 

5.  Agnosticism  of  Kant  as  to  sense  and  understanding 

7:30  P.    M.,  Wednesday,  October  6th 

6.  Agnosticism  of  Kant  as  to  reason  and  religion. 

7:30  P.  M.,  Thursday,  October  7th. 


Keep  this  to  the  close  of  the  Course. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


L  P,  Stop  Lectu[[es  ^  188 

IN  THK 

F/'7\s't  Pi'eshytericul   Church, 

BY 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  B  art  let f,  D.  D.,LL.  D., 

I'RESIDEiNT  OF  DARTMOUTFl   COLLEGE. 


SOURCES  OF  HISTORY  IN  THE  PENTATEUCH. 


Lect.  I.   Wednesday,  Feb.  15th,  8  p.  m. 

The  Farliest  Cosmogony. 

Lect.   II.  Thursday,  Feb.  i6tfi,  12  m. 

Primitive  and  Primeval  Man. 

Lect.  IIP  Wednesday,  Feb.  22nd,  8  p.  m. 
The  Early  Arts. 

Lect.  IV.  Thursday,  Feb.  23rd,  12  m. 

The  Pearly  Consanguinities. 

Lect.  V.   Wednesday,  March  ist,  8  p.  m. 

The  Early  National  Movements. 

Lect.  VL  Thursday,  March  2nd,  12  m. 

The  Early  Documents. 


Keep  this  until  the  end  of  the  Course. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 


L  P.  Stone  Lectures,  March,  1883, 


FIRST  PRESBYTKRIAN  CHURCH, 


Rev.    Mark  Hopkins,    D.  D.,  LL.  D. 


THE  SCRIPTURAL  IDEA  OF  MAN. 


I.  Man  Created. 

Wednesday,  March  7th,  12  M. 

n.  Man  in  the  Image  of  God  ;  Knowledge. 
Friday,  March  9th,  12  M. 

III.  Man   in  the  Image  of  God;    Knowledge,    Freedom. 

Causation. 

Tuesday,  March  13th,  12  M. 

IV.  Man  in  the  Image  of  God;  the  Moral  Nature. 

Friday,  March  i6th,  12  M. 

V.  Man  in  the  Image  of  God  ;  Dominion,  Man,  Male  and 

Female. 

Tuesday,  March  20th,  12  M. 

VI.  Man  in  his  Present  State  ;  the  Man  Christ  Jesus. 

Friday,  March  23d,  12  M. 

Keep  this  until  the  end  of  the  Course. 


PRINCETON  THinOLCC^ICAL  SEMINARY 
L.  P.  STONE  LECTURES,  1884 
-  by  - 
Pres.  D.  S.  Gregory,  D.  D. , 
of  Lake  Forest  University 


THE  TEST  OF  PHILOSOPHIC  SYSTEMS 
Postponed  to  1895 


\ 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 


^IL.  P,  STONE  LECTURES,  1885.1^ 

—  15Y — 

-iPRES.  B,  S.  GREGORY,  D.   D..>- 

Of  Lake  Forest    University. 


THH  TESTING  OF  PHILOSOlTilC  SYSTEMS- 


1.  The  Xaturl;,  Method,  and  Sphere  of  Philusoimiy. 

2.  The  Tests  of  Philosophic  Knowledge. 

3.  The  Psycho-Piivsical  Problem  of  Man,  and  the 
Supremacy  of  Spirit. 

4.  The  Psycjucal  Probj.em  of  Man,  and  the  Suprem- 
a<'y  of  Will. 

5.  The  Ethical  and  Religious  Problem  of  Man,  and 

THE    SuPRExMACY    OF    RkUITEOUSNESS. 

G.  The    Problems    of    the    Cosmos    and    the    First 
Cause,  and  their  Solution  in.  God. 

7.  "The   Modern    Aristotle,'*    John    Stuart    Mill, 
versus  a  First  Cause. 

8.  Herbert  Spencer,  versus  the  known  (Jod. 

The  first  lecture  will  be   delivered   in   tlie  Fihst   Pki:si-.ytkui.\n 
Chuhch,  on  FuiDAY,  IMarch  27,  at  12  m. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

L,  P,  Stone  Lectures,  1886 

BY 

REV,  JAMES  F,  M'CURDY,  Ph.D. 

OF  UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE,  TORONTO. 


The  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  Inscriptions  witli 
special  reference  to  the  Old  Testament. 


I.  WEDNESDAY,  Feb.  24,  at  12  m. 

Peoples,  Countries  and  Cities  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  Movv- 
ments :  to  illustrate  chiefly  Geu.  x. 

II.  THURSDAY,  Feb.  25,  at  12  m. 

General  Sketch  of  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  History. 

III.  FRIDAY,  Fob.  26,  at  7  p.  m. 

Civilization,  Art,  Language  and  Literature  of  Assyria  and  Babylonia; 
Biblical  parallels :  illustrating  chiefly  the  opening  chapters  of 
Grenesis. 

IV.  MONDAY,  March  1,  at  12  m. 

Old  Testament  History  and  Prophecy  and  the  Monuments.  Abraham  : 
the  kingdom  of  Israel :  to  illustrate  Greu.  xii,  xiv  :  I  Kings  xv — 
II  Kings  xviii,  12  ;  Hosea ;  Amos ;  Micah  i-v ;  Isaiah  vii~ix. 

xv-xvii,  xxviii. 

V.    WEDNESDAY,  March  3,  at  12  m. 

Old  Testament  History,  etc.  The  Kingdom  <f  Judah  to  the  Retreat 
of  Sennacherib  :  II  Kings  xv  xx  ;  II  Chron.  xxvi  xxxii ;  Isaiah 
i-x,  XX,  xxii,  xxix-xxxii,  xxxvi-xxxix. 

VI.    FRIDAY,  March  5,  at  12  m. 

Old  Testament  History,  etc.,  to  the  end  of  the  Babylonish  Exile.  II 
Kings  xxi-xxv ;  II  Chron.  xxxiii-Ezra  i ;  Isaiah  xiii,  xiv,  xviii. 
xix,  xxi,  xxiii,  xl-xlviii ;  Jeremiah  xxi  xl,  xlvi  Hi ;  Ezekiel 
xxvi — xxxii ;  Daniel  i-vi ;  Nahum  ;  Zephauiah. 

The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Seminary. 

'Keep  this  until  the  end  of  the  course. 


Syllabus 

of  the 

Ledures  for  1887 

on  the 

"L.  P.  Stone  Foundation" 

in  the 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary 

by 

Rev.  Alfred  H.  Kello^a  D.D. 


Abraham,  Joseph  and  Moses 
in  Egypt 


In  the  first  two  lectures,  the  attempt  is  made  to  ascertahi  the 
Egyptian  and  the  Hebrew  chronologies  of  the  period  under  review. 
In  the  remaining  lectures,  a  comparison  is  instituted  between  the  two, 
in  order  to  ascertain  the  points  of  contact  of  the  two  histories. 

I.  (Thursday,  February  17.) 

The  monumental    chronology  of  the   period   covered   by 
Dynasties  XII.  to  XX. 

II.  (Friday,  February  18.) 

The    chronology    of  the    corresponding    period    in    the 
Hebrew  tradition. 

III.  (Thursday,  February  24.) 

Points  of  contact  of  the  two  chronologies  : 
Part  I.,  the  era  of  Joseph. 

IV.  (Friday,  February  25.) 

Part  II.,  the  eras  of  Abraham  and  Moses. 

V.  (Thursday,  March  3.) 

Part  III.,  the  Anarchy  ai  the  close  of  Dynasty  XIX.,  and 
the  Exodus. 

VI.  (Friday,  March  4.) 

Part  IV.,  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus. 


SYLLABUS 


Le6lure      I.       Sources  for  reconstructing  the  Egyptian  chronology — 
their  relative  value. 

A  : — Dynasty  XII. — its  eight  Pharaohs — its  collapse — its 
period. 

B  : — Dynasty  XVIII. — the  Manetho  lists — the  monumental 
history,  with  regnal  periods. 

C: — Dynasty  XIX. — confusion  of  Manetho  lists — monu- 
mental reconstruction. 

D  : — Dynasties  XIII.  to  XVII. — an  obscure  section — monu- 
mental light  only  at  its  beginning  and  enil — Manetho 
lists  contradictory — necessity  of  reconstructing  these, 
particularly  ^ose  of  the  Shepherd  Dynasties  (XV., 
XVI.  and  XVII.)— a  possible  basis  for  the  reconstruc- 
tion to  be  found  in  two  suppositions,  viz. :  (i)  a  con- 
tinuous native  line  throughout  the  section — (2)  that 
the  Dynastic  divisions  simply  mark  crises  in  its  history 
— supposed  outline  of  the  original  Manetho  story — 
contradictions  of  the  abbreviators  explained  thereby 
— in  harmony  with  monumental  and  historic  hints. 


The  Chronology :  The  length  of  the  Shepherd  era 
— a  ckie  derived  from  the  position  of  the  names  of 
Shepherd  Kings  in  the  Manetho  lists — corroborated 
by  the  "  Set  Era  "  of  the  Tanis  tablet — place  of  the 
"Set  Era"  in  Egypt's  history — bearing  of  Numbers 
13:  22. 

Lecture  II.  The  Scripture  time-indications  of  the  period  two- 
fold, viz. :  genealogical  and  a  definite  time-period — 
their  relative  value.  The  four  forms  of  the  Hebrew 
time-period,  (i)  What  is  the  period  ?  The  view  of 
the  LXX. — Lepsius  and  the  number  430 — St.  Paul's 
view — limitations  of  the  Hebrew  registers — solution 
to  be  found  in  the  Genesis  prediction,  which  regards 
Abraham  in  his  representative  character — Abram  and 
his  "seed  "  one.  (2)  How  is  the  time-period  to  be 
measured  ?  Its  initial  year — the  calling  of  Abram 
a  strategic  point  in  the  Hebrew  tradition. 

Lecture  III.  The  certain  and  uncertain  time-elements  in  the  two 
chronologies  indicated  in  the  chart  of  comparative 
chronology. — Why  five  Egyptian  registers  are  fur- 
nished for  comparison — Joseph's  fourteen-year  period 
in  the  five — the  last  three  Registers  discarded^the 
Reg.  I.  presents  a  shorter  chronology  than  Reg.  H. — 
Either  could  be  adjusted  to  the  Hebrew  story — the 
date  of  Jacob's  death  in  each — the  rise  and  progi-ess 
of  the  religious  revolution  of  Dynasty  XVH. — 
Joseph's  probable  connection  therewith — Joseph  and 
Heliopoiis — the  influence  of  the  Heliopolite  dogma 
on  the  Hebrews — Joseph's  Pharaoh  a  native  sover- 
eign— his  elevation  explicable — is  there  any  monu- 
mental reference  to  Joseph  or  his  famine  in  either  of 
the  reigns  indicated  by  the  two  Registers  ? 


Lecture  IV.  A: — Abram's  Pharaoh  a  Shepherd  King — favored 
by  the  Hebrew  story — who  may  he  have  been  ? — why 
was  Isaac  forbidden  to  go  to  Egypt  ?  (Gen.  26  :  1,2) 
— corroborative  evidence  that  Abram's  Pharaoh  was 
a  Shepherd  furnished  by  the  presence  of  Hittites  in 
S.  Palestine  as  early  as  his  day — also  supported  by 
the  "  Set  Era  "  of  the  Tanis  tablet. 

B  : — Hints    of  the    Heb.    .story    as    to    the    status    of  the 
Hebrews  as  long  as  "Joseph's  generation"  survived 

and  of  a  change  soon  thereafter — the  "  new  king  " 

his  "knowing  not  Joseph" — Raineses  H.  and  the 
Hebrews  (the  store-city  Pithom). 

C  : — The  Pharaoh  of  Moses'  Inrth  ("  Pharaoh's  daughter  "  j 

— the   Pharaoh  of  Moses'  flight — of  his  80th  year 

the  Pharaoh  who  "  died  in  the  process  of  time,"  not 
Rameses  H.,  and  consecjuently  his  successor  not 
Mineptah — the  general  harmony  of  the  two  stories. 


Lecture  V.  Dyna.sty  XIX.  ended  in  disaster,  and  anarchy  ensued 
— testimony  of  the  "  Great  Harris  Papyrus  of  Rame- 
ses HI." — translations  by  Eisenlohr,  Brugsch  and 
Chabas  of  a  passage  in  the  historical  part  of  the 
papyrus — a  veritable  reference  to  the  Hebrew  Exodus 
— this  view  supported  (i)  on  philological  grounds 
(2)  by  historical  reasons,  viz.:  in  accord  with  the 
Hebrew  chronology  and  history ;  no  known  Egyptian 
"emigration"  of  that  or  any  other  era;  the  history 
of  the  reign  of  Rameses  HI.  (his  8th  year  an  im- 
portant factor). 
Maspero's  view  of  the  papyrus  story  criticised. 


Lefture  VI.  The  Dynasty  of  the  Exodus  Pharaoh  settled  by 
M.  Naville's  discoveries — the  inquiry  is,  virtually, 
who  was  the  last  Pharaoh  of  Dynasty  XIX.  ?  Egypt- 
ologists divided  as  to  the  order  of  the  last  three 
reigns  and  why — Champollion  and  the  perplexing 
fragments  in  Siptah's  tomb — Chabas'  view  —  Dr. 
Eisenlohr's  —  Lefebure's — All  monumental  indica- 
tions other  than  the  tomb-fragments,  are  in  opposi- 
tion to  Champollion's  interpretation  of  them,  and 
support  the  order  of  the  Manetho  lists.  A  solution 
of  the  perplexing  problem  suggested  by  the  relations 
of  the  parties  concerned — who  Queen  Tauser  prob- 
ably was,  and  who  Siptah,  Amenmes  and  the  "  Seti, 
Prince  of  Cush  " — whichever  of  the  two  Pharaohs 
concerned  may  have  been  the  last  Pharaoh  of  the 
Dynasty,  he  would  answer  to  the  indications  of  the 
Hebrew  story  —  Setnekht's  curious  usurpation  of 
the  tomb  suggestive. 


NOTICE 

It  is  respectfully  intimated  that  Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  RANDOLPH  &  CO., 
of  New  York,  have  undertaken  the  publication  of  this  Course  of  Lec- 
tures. It  is  expected  that  the  volume  will  be  read}'  by  the  end  of  March. 
The  volume  will  contain,  besides  the  six  lectures,  numerou.s 
references  and  notes  and  some  historical  charts,  also  a  special  essay  on 
the  question  whether  the  original  for  the  proper  name  "  Hebrews,"  is 
to  be  identified  with  the  monumental  proper  name  "  Aperiu." 


COMPARATIVE  CHRONOLOGV  of  Hebrew/         .m)  EgVPTIAN        Resisters, 


^Jimhsim 


duse^ii, .^p      y      »V 


flUssi^ 


6» 80 |?0 IM l«0 m 

1 1  I  1 1  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  M  I  I  I  m  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  iTr 


Sjgi  SMO  260 


320  3^i 


nnlzrnlxn 


^  I  M  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  1 1 1  1 1  1 1  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  1 1 1 1  I  1 1  I  I  I  I  ,TTT  I  1 1  1 1  I  1 1 1 1 1 1  1 1 1  I  1 1 1 1  1 1  I  1 1 1 1  n  M  I  M  1 1 1  1 1  1 1  I  1 1 1 1 1  n 


11  M  I  I  I  I  I  ITTTT 


Sliejil'cnl    Ct/juliiom 


VeilEr^'cif  400  Yea 


— L-J  Acanion  oj 


„f  AnJimct  UTkcthmet  m,  Bl  Year-a  Tkafhme, 


\AJl\rm    Ajiienff,'„s  m 


TVl    Aj>ienr.f,hi 3 


^^f"W\ 


(dnarc^lyfteretf/fAe      2ajHeaea  UT 


Z7       9  £"r 


1[  [4 taaYeapg  lafor^g  Expulsion. 


1  ofAaJimeo  to  ThothmeaM  - 


H 


«  y-coir.,  THo<*.m.«  2Zr-   stVeaAT       i  E  TZT^ Wupiuar  i  A  IT  j  3  JTereiics      Hb>-uii       R.I       ^s<]^J 1  SanJoafaiT 


3^^^ m 


■eh)iSctncKM\  SumescaW 


Years    before    fxjDuis 


M  ■  '*  \  |AJz|rJ7|    Amtn«f,KiS 


Am     JHerit 


""""     — t: 


jr  I     MineptaX 


U'tt-gr-a 


[ffjrSf 


Tr.       -    .1^3  M  \  \A-TI]Tm    Amlncfhis  m  1    A.  IT  I   J  Me 


3:. 


Th^ythmes  M 


?~~|  as  (3  a'  2'  3jp 


L.  P.  STONE    FOUNDATION 


SYLLABUS 


LECTURES   FOR    1888 


Rev.  George TyboLit  Purves,  A.  M, 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


SUBJECT. 

The  Testimony  of  Justin   Martyr 

to  Early  Christianity. 


SYLLABUS. 

Lecture  1. — Tuesday,  March  6,  at  7  P.  M. 

The   Importance  of  Justin's  Testimony  for  the 
History  of  Early  Christianity. 

Importance  of  the  study  of  the  first  three-quarters  of  the  second 
century  ; — rationalistic  theories  of  the  origin  of  Christianity  ; 
— the  Canon  of  the  New  Testament; — the  origin  of  the 
Christian  ministry  ; — the  nature  of  the  Church.  Justin  and  iiis 
genuine  writings  ; — his  importance  as  a  witness  for  this  age  ; 
— the  character  of  his  books  ; — variety  of  opinions  concerning 
his  position  in  the  early  Church. 

Lecture  II. — Thursday,  March  8,  at  7  P.  M. 

Justin's  Testimony  to  the  Civil  and  Social  Rela- 
tions of  Early  Christianity. 

Popular  and  legal  objections  to  the  early  Christians; — atti- 
tude of  the  government  to  Christianity  during  the  second 
century  ; — line  of  defence  taken  by  Justin  ;  — the  more  success- 
ful plea  of  the  moral  power  of  Christianity  itself. 


Lecture  III — Tuesday,  March  13,  at  7  P.  M. 

Justin's  Testimony  to  the  relations  of  Gentile  and 
Jewish  Christianity. 

Importance  of  this  testimony  ;  — review  of  the  critical  theories 
of  the  Apostolic  and  Post-Apostolic  periods.  Justin's  use  of 
llie  Old  Testament; — his  altitude  towards  Judaism  and  Jewish 
Christianity; — his  alleged  Anti-Paulinism. 

Lecture  IV — Friday,  March  16,  at  7  P.  M. 

Justin's  Testimony  to  the  Influence  of  Philosophy 
on  Christianity. 

Contact  of  Philosophy  and  Christianity  ; — Justin's  theology 
and  the  influence  of  Philosopliy  upon  it ; — forces  which  modi- 
fied Gentile  Christianity  in  this  age. 

Lecture  V — Monday,  March  19,  at  7  P.  M. 
Justin's  Testimony  to  the  New  Testament. 

His  testimony  to  the  Gospels ; — recent  discovery  and  criticism  ; 
his  testimony  to  the  existence  and  limits  of  a  New  Testament 
Canon. 

Lecture  VI — Tuesday.  March  20,  at  12  M. 

Justin's  Testimony  to  the  Faith  and  Origin  of 
the  Church. 

His  testimony  to  the  usages  of  the  church  ; — to  its  belief ; — 
to  its  unity.  Nature  of  the  preceding  period  ; — source  of 
power  in  early  Christianity. 


Lecture     I.  Tuesday,  March  d—'j  P.  M. 

Lecture    IL  Thursday,  March  8 — 7  P.  M. 

Lecture  IIL  Tuesday,  March  13 — 7  P.  M. 

Lecture  IV.  Friday,  March   16 — 7  P.  M. 

Lecture    V.  Monday,  March  19 — 7  P.  M. 

Lecture  VI.  Tuesday,  March  20 — 12  M. 


L.  P.  STONE  FOUNDATION. 


SYLLABUS 


LECTURES  FOR  1889, 


Rev.  Charles  Marsh  Mead,  1^1.1).,  D.I). 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


SUP.  IE 


Supernatural   Revelation 


Lect.  I. — Monday,  February  25th. 

The  Premises  of  Revelation. 

Theism.  Origin  of  the  theistic  iielief.  Tlie  belief  as;  trans- 
mitted. General  conditions  of  knowledge.  Grounds  of  the 
theistic  belief.  Theistic  impulses.  Theories  of  the  origin- 
al ground  of  Theism.  Atheism  tested  by  its  logical  result. 
Aimlessness  and  meaninglessness  of  the  world  on  the 
atheistic  hypothesis. 

Lect.  II. — Tuesday,  February  26th. 

The  Province  of  B,ev elation. 

A  contirmation  of  Theistic  tendencies.  Analogy  of  testi- 
mony in  relation  to  ordinary  cognition.  The  question  of 
a  primeval  revelation.  Dr.  Fairbairn's  and  Prof.  Pflei- 
derer's  objections.  The  objections  equally  good  against 
any  revelation. 

Lect.  III. — Wednesday,  February  27th. 

The  Marks  of  Bevelation. 

Revelation  limited  in  time  and  place.  Koquires  us  to  trust 
individuals.  Involves  the  supernatural.  Miracles  defined. 
Overstatements  in  the  definitions.  Understatements.  The 
explanation  of  miracles  as  acceleration  of  natural  processes, 
or  as  wrought  through  natural  forces.  Absolute  and  rela- 
tive miracles. 


Lect.  IV. — Thursday,  February  28th. 

The  Marks  of  Revelation. 

Evidentiiil  value  of  miracles.  General  statement.  Skepti- 
i;al  attitude  res})ecting  the  use  of  miracles.  Keply.  Denial 
of  the  use  of  miracles  hjgically  leads  to  a  denial  of  Christian- 
ity as  a  special  revelation.  Miracles  not  evidential  apart 
from  the  character  of  the  revelation  and  the  organs  of  it. 

Lect.  V — Friday,  February  29th. 

The  Record  of   Revelation. 

Inspiration.  Relative  importance  of  inspiration  and  reve- 
lation. Proofs  of  inspiration.  Authority  of  the  Bible. 
Alleged  conflict  between  the  Bible  and  the  "  Christian 
consciousness."     In  what  sense  the  Bible  is  perfect. 

Lect.  VI. — Saturday,  February  30th. 

The  Record  of  Revelation. 

lleiiition  of  criticism  to  the  Bible.  Prepossessions  una- 
voidable. Religious  belief  must  affect  one's  view  of  the 
Bible.  Critici.sm  and  the  canon.  Certain  critical  judg- 
ments to  be  a  priori  rejected. 


The  lectures  will  be  delivered  iu  the  Oratory  in  Stuart 
Hall,  at  5  P.  M.,  except  the  oue  on  Saturday,  which  will 
be  delivered  at  9.30  A.  M. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary. 


L  p.  stone  foundation. 


SYLLABUS 


LECTURES  FOR  1890 


Rev.  Henry  J.  Van  Dyke,  D.D, 


SUBJECT; 


THE    MINISTRY    AND   THE    SACRAMENTS    OF   THE 
CHURCH. 


Lecture  I. — Wednesday,  Fee.  2(3,  at  5  P.  M. 
The  Church,  invisible  and  visible. 

Etymology  in  the  exposition  of  Scripture.  No  oi:e  definilion  can 
cover  all  the  facts.  Doctrine  of  the  AVestminster  Confession. 
The  "vegetable  theory."  The  Church  of  the  first-horn  written 
in  Heaven.  The  extraordinary  possibilities  of  salvation.  The 
salvation  of  infants.  The  cosmic  relations  of  Christ.  The 
visible  Church  a  reality ;  what  it  includes.  The  doctrine  of 
the  Apostles'  Creed.  The  visible  Church  the  true  Church.  Its 
inauguration.  Christ's  promise  to  Peter.  The  visible  Church,  the 
Jerusalem  above,  "  which  is  the  Mother  of  us  all." 

Lecture  II. — Thursday,  Feb.  27,  at  5  P.  M. 
The  visible  Church  is  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

Its  independence  of  all  human  governments.  Its  inclusion  of  all 
who  profess  the  true  religion  together  with  their  children.  The 
testimony  of  Christ  and  his  Forerunner.  The  parable.  The 
kingship  of  Christ.  The  Church  and  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 
Church  and  State.  The  moral  influence  theory.  The  theory 
of  anticipation.  The  Millenarian  theory.  The  identity  of  the 
Church  and  the  Kinsrdom.      How  demonstrated  and  realized. 


Lecture  III.  — Friday,  Feb.  28,  at  o  P.  M. 
The  Unity  of  the  visible  Churcli. 

Vague  and  false  theories  on  the  subject.  Paul's  definition  and 
defence  of  Church  unity  in  First  Corinthians.  The  visible  Church 
the  body  of  Christ.  Exposition  of  Ephesians  iv.  4-12.  Christ's 
prayer  in  John  xvii.  21.  The  unity  of  the  visible  Church  does 
not  depend  upon  human  creeds,  forms  of  government  or  modes  of 
worship.  Its  essential  conditions  the  confession  of  Ciirist,  tho 
living  ministr}',  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Sacraments.  The  divisions  of  Christendom.  Re- 
sponsibility of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Church.  Her  anathemas. 
She  is  only  one  denomination.  The-evils  of  denoniinationalism. 
The  desire  for  union.  The  Episcopal  overtures.  The  obstacles. 
The  practical  remedies.  Recognition.  Co-operation.  Federa- 
tion. Unity  must  grow,  it  cannot  be  manufactured.  Anticipa- 
tions of  "  the  good  time  coming." 

Lecture  IV. — Monday,  March  3,  at  5  P.  M. 
The  Church-raeinbei'ship  of  Infants. 

Baptism  based  on  Church-membership,  and  the  presumption  of 
Regeneration.  The  identit}'  and  perpetuity  of  the  Church  under 
all  dispensations.  The  Covenant  with  Abraham  the  perpetual 
charter  of  the  Church.  The  Church-membership  of  Infants  an 
essential  element  of  the  covenant.  Baptism  identical  with  cir- 
cumcision. The  Lord's  Supper  the  antitype  of  the  Pa.ssover. 
The  great  commission.  The  Baptism  of  Households  by  the 
Apostles.  The  incarnation  of  Christ  in  its  relation  to  infancy. 
What  profit  is  there  in  the  Baptism  of  infants? 

Lecture  V. — Tuesday,  March  4,  at  5  P.  M, 
Ordination  to  the  Christian  Ministry. 

Apostolic  succession ;  in  what  sense  we  believe  in  it.  What  is 
ordination?  Its  Scripture  authority,  and  what  it  confesses.  The 
outward  form  of  ordination.  What  is  essential  to  its  validity? 
Who  have  a  right  to  ordain?     The  precise  point  of  difference  be- 


tweon  Episcopalians  and  other  denominations.  The  /»?'f'historic' 
Episcopate.  No  Scripture  warrant  for  the  existence  of  Diocesan 
Bishops  as  a  distinct  order.  The  consensus  of  modern  scholars  on 
this  point.  No  proof  that  the  Apostles  claimed  the  exclusive 
right  to  ordain,  or  that  they  transmitted  it  to  successors  in  the 
apostolic  office.  The  only  Bishops  recognized  in  Scripture  are 
Presbyters.  The  doctrine  of  exclusive  Episcopal  ordination  a 
modern  dogma  even  iu  the  Episcopal  Church.  Hopes  of  a  return 
to  the  teaching  and  practice  of  the  Reformers. 

Lecture  VI. — Wednesday,  March  5,  at  5  P.  M. 

Tlie  Lord's  Supper. 

A  wide-spread  defection  from  the  doctrine  of  the  Refurmers. 
Need  of  a  Revival.  The  four  theories  of  the  Lord's  Supper : 
Roman  Catholic,  Lutheran,  Zwinglian,  and  Calvinistic.  The 
Zwinglian  theory  rationalistic.  Rejected  b}'  all  Reformed  Con- 
fessions. Agreement  of  the  Westminster  Standards  with  the 
Thirt}--ninu  Articles  and  the  Episcopal  Prayer  Book.  The  Cal- 
vinistic theory.  The  real  presence;  what  believei-s  receive ;  and 
in  what  sense  we  feed  upon  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 

Lecture  VIL — Thursday,  March  6,  at  5  1*.  M. 
The  Administration  of  the  Sacraments. 

The  necessity  for  outward  forms.  Definition  of  u  Sacrament. 
Only  two.  Their  univei-sal  obligation.  In  the  same  category 
with  Prayer  and  the  Word  of  God.  Neither  of  them  "  to  be  dis- 
pensed by  any  but  a  minister  of  the  Word  lawfully  ordained." 
The  mode  of  Baptism.  Immei'sion  not  necessary.  Forms  and 
ceremonies  in  the  Lord's  Supper  left  to  Christian  discretion. 
The  use  of  wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper.  Admission  to  sealing 
ordinances.  Regeneration  always  to  be  assumed — never  author- 
itatively declared.  The  education  of  baptized  children.  Their 
admission  to  the  Lord's  table. 


THE    LECTURES    WILL    BE     DELIVERED     IN    THE 
STUART    HALL   ORATORY. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary. 


L.  p.  STONE  foundation. 


SYLLABUS 


LECTURES  FOR  1891 


Rev.   Robert   E.  Thompson,   D.D, 

Professor  of  History  and  English  Literature 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


SUBJECT : 

CHRISTIAN   SOCIOLOGY   IN   THE   LIGHT  OF  THE   BIBLE. 


Lecture  L — Monday,  Feb.  16. 

Introductory.  Present  pressure  of  social  problems.  The  Bible  a 
sociological  book.  The  reaction  against  mere  Individualism  in 
religion.  The  theocratic  convictions  of  the  early  Keformed 
Church.     Contrast  of  Christian  with  Agnostic  sociology. 

Lecture  IL— Tuesday,  Feb.  17. 

The  Family  "the  Institute  of  the  affections. "  A  primitive  institu- 
tion. Monogamy.  The  Family  in  Pagan,  Jewish,  Moslem  and 
Christian  society.  Its  Christian  ideal  connected  with  divine 
relations.  The  exaltation  of  celibacy  and  its  evil  etfects.  The 
teachings  of  the  Reformers. 

Lecture  III. — Monday,  Feb.  23. 

Materialist  theories  of  the  Family.  The  place  and  influence  of 
Heredity.  Fathers  and  Children.  Brothers  and  Sisters.  Family 
discipline  and  education.  The  Family  in  the  Church.  Divorce 
laws  and  the  Family.     Orphan  Asylums. 

The  Ti-ibe,  or  the  Family  trying  to  be  a  State. 


Lecture  1Y. — Friday,  Feb.  27. 

The  Nation  "the  institute  uf  the  rights."  Its  historic  fn-igination. 
Its  foundation  in  the  Divine  Will  and  in  human  nature.  Its 
moral  personality  and  responsibility.  "  In  covenant  with  God." 
The  ancient  and  modern  forms  of  the  State.  Teutonic  loj-alty  to 
leaders  the  basis  of  representation.  Jural  development.  The 
lex  ialionis  the  true  basis  of  punishment.  The  divine  sanction  of 
law.     The  meaning  and  permanence  of  Theocracy. 

Lecture  V. — Monday,  March  2. 

Thk  Nation  as  defined  by  Mazzini.  "  The  will  to  be  one  "  and  its 
cause.  The  sacraments  ot  national  life.  The  throne.  The  divine 
guarantee  of  liberty.  Agnosticism  and  Materialism  the  enemies 
of  liberty.  The  authority  of  the  Nation  delegated  and  therefore 
limited.  National  responsibility  to  God  for  the  realization  of 
rights,  especially  of  liberty  and  person.  The  rights  of  property 
and  their  Socialist  and  other  critics.  The  conflict  of  labor  with 
capital.     Public  education  and  other  problems. 

Lecture  VL — Friday,  March  6. 

The  School.  Jewish,  Spartan  and  Athenian  education.  Historic 
origination  of  our  present  system.  Its  earlier  American  history. 
Its  present  problems.  Church  or  State  ?  Secular  or  Religious  ? 
The  Bible  in  the  School.  Compulsory  or  voluntary  ?  The  assim- 
ilation of  foreigners  by  education.     Education  of  adults. 

Lecture  VIL— Monday,  March  9. 

The  Church  "the  institute  of  humanity."  The  Empire,  or  the 
State  trying  to  be  the  Church.  Other  substitutes.  Church  versus 
sect.  Our  American  situation  and  its  outlook.  The  threefoldness 
of  Church  life.  The  activities  of  the  Church.  Worship,  word 
and  doctrine.  The  care  of  the  poor.  Woman's  work  in  the 
Church.     Excessive  organization  of  parallel  societies. 


Lecture  VIII. — Friday,  March  13. 

The  Church  and  its  social  problems.  Relations  to  the  Family  and 
the  State.  Relations  to  education.  A  social  mediator  between 
conflicting  classes  and  interests.  The  consummation  of  the 
Church.  The  social  character  of  the  future  life.  InOuence  of 
this  ideal  on  earthly  conditions. 


THE  LECTURES  WILL  BE  DELIVERED  IN  THE  SEMIN- 
ARY CHAPEL  AT    7  P.  M    UPON  THE  DAYS  INDI- 
CATED, SUBJECT  TO  CHANGE  OF  DATE  AS 
TO  THE  LAST  FOUR  LECTURES. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


L.  p.  STONE  FOUNDATION 


SYLLABUS 

OF  THE 

LECTURES  FOR  1892 

BY  THE 

Rev.    S.    H.    Kellogg,    D.D 

Pastor  of  St.  James'  Sq.  Pi-esbyterian  Clmrcli, 
Toronto,  Canada. 


SUBJECT : 


MODERN  THEORIES  OF  THE  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOP- 
MENT OF  RELIGION. 


Lecture  I. — Tuesday,  Feb.  9,  5  p.  m. 

"What  is  Religion?  Origin  and  growth  of  religion.  Definition; 
must  include  atheistic  faiths,  Buddhism,  &c.  Definitions  of 
Spinoza,  Kant,  Fichte,  Reville,  Flint;  of  Feuerhach,  Gruppe. 
Definitions  grounding  religion  in  feeling:  Goethe,  Teichmiiller, 
Schleiermacher.  Religion  not  merel}'  a  sense  of  dependence. 
Definitions  centering  religion  in  the  will:  Hegel,  Caird,  Max 
Miiller.  Definition  in  these  lectures;  relates  religion  to  the 
intellect,  the  emotions,  and  the  will. 

Lecture  II — Wednesday,  Feb.  10,  5  p.  m. 

Religion  and  "Natural  Descent:"  Fetichism  and  Animism. 
Naturalistic  theoi-ies  deny  primitive  monotheism,  assuming 
"  natural  descent."  Testimony  of  Yirchow  ;  of  A.  R.  Wallace. 
Fetichism  and  animism.  Tide's  theory.  His  argument  for 
primitive  animism.  Low  intellectual  capacity  of  primitive  man 
unproved.  Modern  savages  not  primitive  types.  Proof  from  their 
language  ;  Kongo,  Enga,  Santali.  Admissions  of  Max  Miiller  ; 
Herbert  Spencer.  Belief  in  personal  God  coexists  with  animism 
and  fetichism.  Sir  John  Lubbock's  mistake.  African  fetichism. 
Fetichism  and  animism  not  most  common  among  most  ancient 
peoples.     Ideas  of  God,  responsibility,  sin,  unaccounted  for. 

Lecture  IlL — Thursday,  Feb.  11,  5  p.  m. 

Mr.  Herbert  Spencer's  Ghost  Theory.  Ancestor  worship,  the 
earliest  form  of  religion.  Spencer's  explanation  of  belief  in 
spirit  and  in  its  survival  after  death.  Idea  of  God  evolved  from 
the  idea  of  a  ghost.  Theory  applied  to  fetich-worship;  to  nature- 
worship.  Spencer's  admission.  A  dilemma.  Mr.  Spencer's  a 
priori  primitive  man  ;  a  petitio  principii.  Theory  denies  innate 
ideas  ;  does  not  account  for  phenomena  c»f  sin  ;  or  whole  content 
of  idea  of  God.  Primitive  ancestor  worship  not  most  common 
among  lowest  people.  Idea  of  God  coexists  with  ancestor  wor- 
ship. Spencer's  argument  from  names  of  God.  His  appeal  to 
the  Old  Testament. 


Lecture  IV. — Friday,  Fkb.  12,  5  p.  m. 

Max  JNIuller  on  the  Okigin  of  Rkligion.  Attitude  toward 
Cliristianity  and  its  records.  Religion  began  with  sense-percep- 
tion of  the  infinite.  Classification  of  sense  percepts;  "tangible, 
semi-tangible,  intangible."  Primitive  Indo-Aryan  religion ;  prog- 
ress from  henotheism  to  monotheism.  Origin  of  religion  ex- 
plained by  origin  of  language.  Erroneous  definition  of  the 
infinite;  sensationalism  assumed.  Argument  from  Indo-Aryan 
religion.  Religious  development  in  India.  Its  terminus  panthe- 
ism.    Hindoo  appreciation  of  Max  Miiller's  views. 


Lecture  V. — Saturday,  Feb.   13,  8:30  a.  m. 

The  Trle  Genesis  of  Religion.  Two  factors.  Subjectice  fac- 
tor: the  constitution  of  man's  nature.  Universality  of  religion. 
Dependence  on  a  superior  invisible  Power.  The  laws  of  thought 
constrain  belief  in  such  a  Being  ;  conditioned  being,  implies  a 
Being  unconditioned,  and  conditioning.  Conscience.  Craving 
for  fellowship  with  the  unseen  Power.  Universality  of  these 
facts.  Objections  :  Many  races  without  religion  ;  Individual 
cases  of  atheism.  Objective  factor :  Revelation ;  else  religious 
beliefs  not  so  spontaneous,  universal,  strong  and  persistent.  Buddh- 
ism. Denial  of  revelation  involves  denial  of  the  possibility  of 
knowledge.  Revelation  of  God  in  conscience ;  in  the  mind  ;  in 
the  universe  of  matter  and  force.  Admission  of  Reville.  Recap- 
itulation. 


Lecture  VI — Monday,  Feb.  15,  5  p.  m. 

Development  of  Religion  :  Sin  as  a  Factor.  Development 
not  inconsistent  with  supernaturalism.  Primitive  religion  ele- 
mentary. Eeville's  misunderstanding.  The  elementary  not 
necessarily  erroneous.  Order  of  development.  Monotheism  its 
beginning  or  termination?  Reville:  "polytheism  original." 
Order  not  ascertainable  historically.  Argument  from  antecedent 
probability.  Phenomena  of  sin;  involves  degradation  of  man's 
conceptions  of  Deity  ;  predisposition  towai-d  atheism,  agnosticism, 
and  pantheism,  etc.  Polytheism,  as  pantheism,  lowers  ideal  of 
the  Divine  character.     No  tendency  in  sin  to  self-improvement 


Lecture  VII. — Tuesday,  Feb.  16,  5  p.  m. 

Order  or  Religious  Development  :  Historic  Facts.  Coexist" 
ent  polytheism  and  monotheism  of  Egypt.  Testimony  of  Rouge 
and  Renoiif.  India.  Earliest  deities  of  Indo-Aryans.  Heno- 
theism.  Vedic  monotheism.  Development  of  pantheism  :  The 
Upanishads;  the  "Six  Systems;"  triumph  of  the  pantheism  of 
the  Vedanta;  modern  Puranic  Hindooism.  Zoroastrianism.  Dual- 
ism of  the  Zendavosta.  Monotheism  of  the  Gathas.  Parsee 
dualism.  Modern  Pai-see  monotheism.  Babylonians.  Animism 
of  "the  Magical  Texts."  "  The  Penitential  Psalms."  Nature- 
worship.  No  tendency  to  monotheism  in  ancient  Babylonia. 
China.  Worship  of  Heaven  and  earth ;  of  ancestors.  Professor 
Legge.  Confucius  ;  Lao  Tze.  Beliefs  of  savage  tribes  :  Santals  ; 
Kolhs ;  Aimares ;  West  African  negroes ;  American  Indians. 
Conclusion :  No  Indo-Germanic  or  Turanian  people  has  ever 
shown  a  monotheistic  tendency.  Inference  as  to  primitive  religious 
faith. 


Lecture  VIII. — Wednesday,  Feb.  17,  5  p.  m. 

Shemitic  Monotheism  :  Conclusion.  Religious  degeneration. 
Asserted  exception  ;  the  Shemitic  race.  Renan.  Monotheism  of 
Shemitic  origin.  Shemitic  conceptions  of  Deity.  Egyptians  ; 
Bactrians.  Tendency  to  decline  from  monotheism.  The  Euphrates 
Shemites.  Primitive  Arabian  Sabaism.  Worship  of  trees  and 
stones.  Arabian  tendency  downward.  Mohammedan  conces- 
sions. Alleged  natural  evolution  of  monotheism  by  the  Hebrews  ; 
not  according  to  historic  facts.  Patriarchal  times ;  Israel  in 
Egypt ;  in  the  wilderness  ;  under  the  Judges  ;  the  kings  ;  total 
lapse  of  the  ten  tribes,  Hebrew  monotheism  since,  in  spite  of 
nature.  Recapitulation.  Facts  irreconcilable  with  gradual  evo- 
lution of  theism  from  low  form  of  primitive  faith.  Relation  of 
historical  monotheism  to  supernatural  revelation. 


THE  LECTURES  WILL  BE  DELIVERED  IN  THE 
ORATORY  IN  STUART  HALL. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


L  p.  STONE  FOUNDATION 


SYLLABUS 


LECTURES  FOR  1892-93 


Rev  James  O.  Murray.  D  D.,  LL.D 

Dean  of  Princeton  College, 


SUBJECT; 

SKEPTICISM   IN    LITERATURE. 


Lecture  I. — Wednesday,  Dec.  7. 

Skepticism  in  Classical  Literature.  Lucretius.  Differing 
forms  of  skeptical  attack.  Three  modes  of  discussing  the  subject. 
Two  main  currents  of  thought  in  classical  antiquity  as  to  truths  of 
natural  religion.  Period  of  Lucretius.  Scanty  records  of  his  life. 
Object  of  his  poem,  De  Rerum  Naha^a.  Its  main  topics.  His 
atomic  theory.  Motive  leading  to  its  composition.  Its  negations 
of  Final  Cause  and  of  Immortality.  Contrasted  with  the  beliefs 
of  Cicero.     Some  of  the  moral  teachings  in  Lucretius  considered. 

References:  Munro's  Lvicretius.  Sellar's  Koiuan  Poets  of  the  Re- 
public. Masson's  Atomic  Theory  of  Lucretius  Veitch's  Lucretius 
and  the  Atomic  Theory.  Sinico.^'s  History  of  Latin  Literature. 
Mayor's  Ancient  Philosophy,  Mayor's  Ed.  of  De  Natiira  Deoruni. 
Lange's  History  of  Materialism.  Papers  of  Fleeniing  Jenkin,  Vol.  1. 
Martha's  La  Poeme  de  Lucrece.   Ueberweg's  History  of  Philosophy. 

Lecture  II. — Thursday,  Dec.  8. 

Skepticism  IN  French  Literature.  Montaigne.  Bayle.  Vol- 
taire. Rabelais  and  Montaigne,  disciples  of  the  Eenaissance. 
Period  of  Montaigne.  His  Essays.  Their  characteristics.  Type 
of  his  Skepticism.  Montaigne  as  a  progenitor  of  Skepticism  in 
French  Literature.  Bayle's  Critical  Dictionai'y .  Influenced  by 
Montaigne.  His  Pyrrhonism.  Bayle — the  connecting  link  be- 
tween the  earlier  and  later  Skepticism  in  French  Literature. 
Voltaire's  early  career.  His  Skepticism  derived  from  Boling- 
broke.  His  place  in  French  Literature.  His  Skepticism  intensi- 
fied by  cei'tain  outward  causes.  Main  objects  of  his  attack. 
Voltaire's  great  weapon,  mockery. 

References:  Montaigne's  Essays.  Besant's  French  Humorists. 
Hallam's  Literary  History  of  Europe.  Buckle's  Histoi'y  of  Civil- 
ization. Henri  Martin's  History  of  France.  Bayle's  Critical  Dic- 
tionary. Vinet's  History  of  French  Literature,  Parton's  Life  of 
Voltaire.  Morley's  Life  of  Voltaire.  Taine's  Ancient  Regime. 
Carlyle's  Essays. 


Lecture  III. — Friday,  Dec.  9. 

SKErxicisM  IN  French  Literaturk. —Continued.  Rousseau  and 
Diderot.  Three-fold  type  of  Skepticism  in  French  Literature, 
liousseau's  early  life.  Personal  characteristics.  Political  Dis- 
c.oursefi.  His  Sentimental  Deism.  His  Savoyard  Vicar's  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  found  in  the  Emile.  Diderot's  relation  to  Shaftes- 
bury. His  P/iilosopfiical  Thoiiffhts.  Letter  07i  the  Blind.  The 
Encyclopedia.  Mode  of  its  attack  on  religion.  Power  of  the 
attack.     Diderot  as  the  leader  of  the  Encyclopedists. 

References:  Morley's  Kousseaa.  Rousseau's  Confession.s.  His 
EmiJe  ;  Social  Contract.  Sir  James  Stephens'  Lectures  on  History 
of  Franct.  Pressense's  Church  in  the  Heign  of  Terror.  Henri  Mar- 
tin's History  of  Decline  of  French  Monarchy.  Morley's  Diderot. 
Scherer's  Diderot.  Maurice's  History  of  Moral  Philosophy.  Saiuts- 
bury's  French  Literature. 

Lecture  IV.  —  Wednesday,  Dec.  14. 

Skepticism  in  English  Literature  ;  Eighteenth  Century. 
BoLiNGBROKE.  PoPE.  GiBBON.  Risc  of  English  Deism. 
Bolinghroke's  position  as  a  man  of  letters.  Concealment  of  his 
Skepticism.  His  Deistical  views.  Marks  transition  to  the  critical 
method  of  attack  on  Christianity.  Pope  influenced  by  Bolingbroke. 
The  Essay  on  Man.  His  Deism  as  set  forth  in  the  poem.  Gib- 
bon's use  of  History  in  the  service  of  Skepticism.  Origin  of  his 
Skepticism.  Aim  of  his  attack  on  Christianity.  Method  of  liis 
Assaults. 

References:  Collins'  Life  of  Bolinghroke.  Farrav's  Histoi'y  of 
Free  Thought.  El  win's  Edition  of  Pope's  Works.  Bagehofs 
Essays.  St.  Beuve's  Causeries  du  Lundl.  Morrison's  Life  of  Gib- 
bon Calrd's  Unbelief  in  Eighteenth  Century.  Collins'  Life  of 
Bishop  Butler. 

Lecture  V. — Thursday,  Dec.  15, 

Skepticism  in  German  Literature.  Goethe.  Heine.  Goethe's 
Position  in  Literature.  Periods  in  his  Literary  Career.  His 
Religious  History.  The  Weimar  Residence.  His  Religious  Be. 
lief.  What  is  meant  by  his  Paganism.  Influence  of  Spinoza  on 
Goethe.  Heine's  tragic  history.  His  residence  in  Paris.  His 
literary  position.  His  shifting  skeptical  tendencies.  Renuncia- 
tion of  Pantheism.     His  change  of  religious  views. 


References:  Grimm's  Life  of  Goethie.  Lewes'  Life  of  Goethe. 
Blackie's  Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Goetlie.  Boyesen's  Essays.  Goethe's 
Conversations  with  Eekerinann.  Wilhelm  Meister.  VVahrheii 
und  Dichtiing.  Carlyle's  Essays.  Seelej-'s  Essays  in  Contemporary 
Keview,  Vol.  46.  Stigand's  Life  of  Heine.  Evans'  Life  of  Heine. 
Sharp's  Life  of  Heine.    Matthew  Arnold's  Critical  Essays 

Lecture  VI. — Friday,  Dec.  16. 

Skepticism  in  English  Literature;  Nineteenth  Century. 
Shelley.  Carly'le.  Arnold.  Shelley's  Pamphlet  on  the 
Necessity  of  Atheism.  The  Atheism  in  Queen  Mab.  Changes 
in  Shelley's  philosophical  belief.  His  nature-worship.  Carlyle's 
relation  to  Goethe.  Changes  in  his  attitude  on  religious  questions. 
His  rejection  of  Christianity.  His  protests  against  materialism. 
Belief  in  immortality.  Carlyle  as  a  moral  teacher.  Reaction 
from  the  Oxford  movement  in  Arthur  Clough  and  Matthew 
Arnold.  Type  of  Arnold's  Skepticism.  In  part  agnostic,  in 
part  rationalistic.  Its  type  seen  in  Literature  and  Dogma  and 
in  his  poems.  His  power  seen  in  literary,  not  biblical  nor  theo- 
logical criticism. 

References:  Dowden's  Life  of  Shelley.  Sy mend's  Life  of  Shelley. 
Shairp's  Aspects  of  Poetry.  Bayne's  Essays.  Fronde's  Life  of  Car- 
lyle. Nichol's  Life  of  Carlyle.  Tullock's  Movements  of  Modern 
Thought.  Essay  of  J.  Lewellyn  Davis  in  Contemporary  Kev.,  Vol. 
XXI.     Hutton's  Literary  and  Theological  Essays. 


THE  LECTURES   WILL  BE  DELIVERED   IN    THE 
SEMINARY  CHAPEL  AT  5    P.   M. 


SYLT.ABUS 

OF  A  COURSE  OF  LECTURES,  ON  THE  L.  P. 
STONE  FOUNDATION,  BEFORE  THE  STUDENTS 
OF  PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  AT 
5  P.  M.  IN  THE  CHAPEL,  COMMENCING  TUES- 
DAY, MARCH  6,  1894. 


THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  WORLD, 


SOME  THOUGHTS  OF  CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY 


REV.  FREDERICK  HOWARD  WINES, 

Ex-Secretary  of  the  Illinois  Stale  Board  of  Public  Charities,  and  Expert 

Special  Agent  of  the    Tenth    and  Eleventh    United  States   Censuses 

for  the   collection  of  statistics  of  the  defective,  dependent  and 

delinquent  classes,  and  of  crime, panperis/n  and  betici>olence. 


Parallelism  between  the  study  of  nature  and  of  mankind.  -  Identity  of 
substance  under  variety  of  form.  Structural  and  functional  alterations  ;  an- 
alysis and  sj-iithesis  ;  statics  and  dynamics;  atoms  and  cells.  Heredity  and 
environment  as  factors  in  the  production  of.the  individual.  Transmissibility 
of  acquired  characters  by  inheritance.  The  Neolamarckians  and  the  Neodar- 
winians.  A-tavisra.  Heredity  and  the  reproductive  system.  Physical,  in- 
tellectual and  moral  elements  in  environment.  Influence  of  nature  upon  man, 
and  of  social  surroundings  upon  the  individual.  Conservative  and  progres- 
sive elements  in  the  formation  of  character.  Isolation  and  association  ;  town 
and  countrv  life.     A  third  factor  in  the  evolution  of  the  individual  :  habit. 

Three-fold  relation  of  the  individual :  to  nature,  to  mankind,  and  to  God. 
The  three  departments  of  human  activity.  The  three  great  temptations, 
learned  professions,  bi-anches  of  knowledge,  aims  of  education,  etc.  Balance 
of  faculties  and  activities.  Preservation  of  this  balance  by  the  influence  of 
social  institutions.  Development  of  the  power  of  self-control  the  inherent  aim 
of  institutions  and  the  test  of  progress. 

The  people  and  the  land.  Forms  of  attachment  to  the  soil.  Man's  works 
an  integral  part  of  the  social  organism. 

Relation  between  the  sexes.  .  Marriage.  The  institution  of  the  family. 
Kinship.  Various  modes  of  reckoning  kinship.  The  "matriarchal"  age. 
The  tribe  founded  upon  community  of  blood,  and  an  extension  of  the  family. 
Persistence  of  racial  affinities,  and  subsidence  of  the  sense  of  near  relationship. 
Adoption.  Territorial  contiguity  and  its  eftect  in  the  transformation  of  a 
race  into  a  nation. 

Evolution  of  the  nation  from  the  tribe.  Patria  potestas.  Common  prop- 
erty in  land.  Subordination  of  the  wife  and  children.  Status  of  woman  in 
primitive  and  savage  communities.  Origin  of  the  conception  of  private  prop- 
erty by  tribal  war.  Dawn  of  the  conception  of  government.  Relatic-n  of  law 
to  progress.  Law  is  the  imposition  upon  any  being  of  a  determination  objec- 
tive to  itself.  Natural,  human  and  divine  law.  Law  and  freedom.  Institu- 
tion of  the  council.     Eldership. 

Primitive  superstitions.  The  priesthood  and  its  influences  as  a  check  on 
tyranny.  The  priests  the  first  observers  of  nature  and  repositories  of  knowl- 
edge. The  priesthood  and  the  church.  Church  and  State  as  ethical  institu- 
tions. 

Evolution  of  the  State.  Substitution  of  self-control  for  control  ab  extra. 
Substitution  of  principle  for  passion  and  self-interest  as  governing  forces.  In- 
debtedness of  the  world  to  the  legal  profession.  Experimental  nature  of  much 
legislation.  Equity.  Eights  and  obligations.  Liberty.  War  as  a  factor  in 
social  evolution.  Subordination  in  social  organization.  Factions  and  parties. 
Modification  of  the  struggle  for  existence,  bv  the  introduction  of  the  element 


of  freedom  of  choice  by  sentient,  intelligent  beings.  "What  war  means. 
Human  slavery  as  a  factor  in  social  evolution.  Origin  of  slavery.  Slavery  as 
a  substitute  for  cannibaltsin  and  human  sacrifice.  Influence  of  slavery  upon 
the  development  of  private  property  and  of  law.  Pride  of  citizenship. 
Serfdom.  Peonage.  The  feudal  system.  Change  from  condition  of  status 
to  one  of  contract.  Separation  of  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  func- 
tions. Riirc  of  representative  government.  The  ballot.  Freedom,  peace  and 
prosperity.  Advanced  position  of  the  United  States  in  history.  Distinction 
between  the  nation  and  the  state.  The  constitution  :  its  growth  and  progres- 
sive alteration  the  result  of  enlarged  experience.  Its  conservative  power. 
Kevolutioii. 

Politics.  Statesma^hip.  Practical  politics.  The  caucus  and  the  con- 
vention. Necessity  for  a  wise  selection  of  public  officials.  The  remedy  for 
the  corruption  of  politics  lies  in  the  elevation, of  the  moral  tone  of  the  com- 
munity and  in  the  more  general  interest  in  politics  on  the  part  of  good  citi- 
zens. Politics  of  the  Bible.  The  Bible  and  its  sociological  teaching.  Mr. 
Spencer's  mythological  theories.  Zootheism,  physitheism,  and  psychotheism. 
Theocratic  and  democratic  principles  of  the  Word  of  God.  The  brotherhood 
of  man  ;  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  love  and  justice  ;  the  perfect  law  of  liberty  ; 
progress  in  righteousness  ;  the  ideal  of  life. 


Lecture  Y. — Social  Evils. 

The  normal  and  the  abnormal  in  nature  and  in  life.  The  nature  of  evil. 
Not  simple  limitation,  nor  the  elimination  of  eflete  organic  elements.  Evil  a 
relative  term.  It  involves  the  abnormal.  The  normal  and  the  abnormal 
defined.  The  unusual  may  be  abnormal.  The  abnormal  is  not  necessarily 
evil.  Physiological  illustrations.  Evil  involves  pain  or  loss.  Evil  is  such  a 
disturbance  of  the  correlation  between  the  parts  of  an  organism  as  to  threaten 
the  continuance  of  organic  life  or  seriously  to  impair  the  performance  of  the 
functions  essential  to  organic  health  and  the  fulfillment  of  the  specific  purpose 
of  the  existence  of  any  organic  being. 

What  are  social  evils?  Dangers  to  public  health.  Hindrances  to  the 
advancement  and  diffusion  of  knowledge.  Vice  and  immorality.  Assaults 
upon  established  institutions.  Upon  marriage,  the  family  and  the  home. 
Upon  government.  Upon  property.  Povertj-  and  wealth.  Commonly  ac- 
cepted list  of  sccial  evils.  Absence  of  any  clear  line  of  demarcation  between 
evils,  or  between  evil  and  good.  Evil  by  excess  and  by  defect.  Want  of 
balance  and  of  self-control.  Subordination  of  the  lower  to  the  higher  element 
in  human  nature.  Relativity  of  natural  law.  Accidents.  Self-limitation  of 
evil.     Sin  the  greatest  of  all  social  evils.     Unscientific  character  of  the  soci- 


ology  which  would  ignore  it.     Proof  of  human  depravity.     Moral  unconsci- 
ousness of  its  victims.     Sin,  crime  and  insanity. 

The  amelioration  of  social  evils.  Reforms  and  reformers.  Causes  of  evil  ; 
their  complications,  and  the  impossibility  of  controlling  them.  Social  sciolism 
and  quackery.  Social  therapeutics.  The  heroic  and  expectant  treatment. 
Remedial  treatment  by  opposites.  Persistence  of  evil.  Pessimism,  optimism, 
and  fatalism.  Meliorism.  The  Christian  view.  Eden  and  Paradise.  Hu- 
manitarianism  and  philanthropy. 

Lecture  VI. — Public  and  Private  Charity. 

The  nature  of  charity.  The  love  of  complacency  and  of  benevolence. 
Love  as  a  natural  and  a  gracious  sentiment.  Position  of  love  among  the  graces. 
Love  manifested  in  sacrifice.  Influence  of  Christianity  upon  the  development 
of  charity.  Liberality  not  charity.  Absence  of  love  in  the  ancient  heathen 
world.  Public  relief  in  Athens  and  in  Rome.  The  annona;  the  congiaria ; 
the  Roman  colonies  ;  the  clientela ;  the  alimentationes ;  the  collegia;  the  stips. 
Vanity,  bribery  and  political  ambition  as  motives.  Saj'ings  of  Aristotle  and 
Seneca  contrasted  with  those  of  Christ  and  Paul.  Scientific  charity,  and  its 
resemblance  to  heathenism. 

The  objects  of  charity.  Distress  and  dependence.  Forms  of  suffering. 
(1 )  Physical :  the  sick  or  maimed  or  lame  ;  the  blind  ;  the  deaf;  the  homeless, 
destitute  and  starving  ;  captives  and  prisoners ;  the  bereaved  ;  the  burial  of 
the  dead.  (2)  Mental :  the  insane  and  idiotic.  (Z)  Moral :  the  victims  of  intem- 
perance, vice,  and  crime.  The  worthy  and  the  unworthy.  Classification  as 
defective,  dependent,  and  delinquent.  Comparative  claims  of  different  classes, 
and  how  estimated.     The  helpless  ;  children;  the  aged  and  infirm. 

The  agencies  of  charity.  Illustrated  by  the  hi.story  of  charity  in  the  earl}^ 
Christian  centuries.  Christian  communism  in  the  primitive  church.  Con- 
gregational giving,  and  almsgiving  as  an  act  of  worship.  The  corbaii. 
Breadth  o2  early  Christion  charity.  Its  organization ;  the  bishops  and  the 
deacons.  The  apostolical  constitutions.  Julian  and  the  xenodochia.  Iirup- 
tion  of  the  barbarians.  Wholesale  pauperism  and  almsgiving.  Institutional 
charity.  Private  benevolence,  the  charity  of  the  church,  and  state  aid  and 
relief  Advantages  and  di.sadvantages  of  each.  Private  charity  most  natural, 
kindly  and  sympathetic;  but  inadequate,  unsystematic,  and  liable  to  breed 
imposture.  Almsgiving  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the  monastic  spirit ;  evils 
growing  out  of  the  monastic  system.  Modern  state  or  public  charity.  Its 
justification.  Its  proper  limits.  Not  a  substitute  for  private  and  individual 
benevolence.     The  combination  of  dilferent  forms  of  charity. 

Principles  and  methods  of  charity.  Forms  of  relief:  peouniary,  in  kind, 
employment,  and  in  institutions.  Indoor  and  outdoor  relief.  Classification  of 


institutions:  the  almshouse  ;  the  hibor  colony;  hospitals;  educational  insti- 
tutions; refuges.  Investigation.  The  labor  test.  Registration.  Relief  must 
be  adequate.  The  preservation  of  self  respect  in  the  recipient.  Prevention 
better  than  relief. 

Limitations  of  charit}'.  Help  and  self-help.  Encouragement  of  beggary 
and  imposture  by  street  almsgiving.  The  suppression  of  beggary.  Simplicity 
and  economy  in  charitable  work. 

The  organization  of  charity.  Its  necessity.  It  does  not  destroy  the  in- 
dividual character  of  charity.  Evil  of  too  great  multiplication  of  charitable 
agencies.  Mixed  motives  in  their  founders.  State  aid  to  private  charities. 
Cooperation.  Central  supervision.  3Iulual  acquaintance  and  conference. 
Central  registration.  The  friendly  visitor.  The  slums  and  charity  or  college 
settlements.  State  and  national  organizations.  Education  of  the  public. 
Value  of  organization  in  emergencies. 

Charity  in  its  application  to  the  treatment  of  crime  and  the  criminal. 

Lecture  VII. — The  Labor  Question. 

Ownership  by  conquest  contrasted  with  ownership  by  creation.  Labor  as 
a  factor  in  social  evolution.  The  division  of  labor.  Cain  and  Abel ;  Jabal ; 
Nimrod  and  Asshur.     The  religious  obligation  of  labor. 

Political  economy  in  relation  to  the  labor  question.  Economics,  sociol- 
ogy, and  ethics.     Pulitical  economy  in  the  pulpit. 

Conflict  with  nature  the  essential  nature  of  all  labor.  Skilled  and  un- 
skilled labor.  Solitary  and  in  association.  Simplicity  of  labor  under  primi- 
tive conditions.  Increase  of  population  the  condition  of  industrial  progress. 
Connection  between  the  increase  of  the  food  supply,  the  evolution  of  tools  and 
the  development  of  skill  in  their  use  and  the  further  growth  of  inventions. 
Industrial  history  of  the  world.  Political  ditierences  consist  largely  in  dis- 
agreements as  to  the  distribution  of  the  accumulated  wealth  of  the  world. 
Combination  of  labor,  of  capital,  and  of  labor  and  capital,  to  produce  results. 
Conscious  and  unconscious  cooperation  between  scattered  toilers.  Schiller's 
Bell.  Wealth  consists  chiefly  in  the  multiplication  and  accumulation  of  in- 
struments for  wresting  nature's  treasures.  The  capitalist  and  the  laborer.  In- 
vention and  machinery.  Partnership.  Corporations.  Wealth  a  guaranty 
of  peace. 

Industrial  rivalry.  Struggle  between  nations  and  individuals  over  the 
distribution  of  earnings  and  profits.  Illustrations  from  history  :  the  American 
and  French  revolutions  ;  the  American  Civil  War.  Present  conflict  between 
employers  and  employed.  Condition  of  slave  labor  one  of  status;  that  of  free 
labor  one  of  contract.  Necessary  limitations  of  the  doctrine  of  contract. 
Equity  in  contracts.     Commercial  and  moral  honesty.    Freedom  of  contract. 


The  labor  question  stated.  Opposing  views  of  the  parties  to  the  dispute. 
Unscrupulous  nature  of  the  contest.  Causes  of  the  present  situation  in  the 
invention  of  labor-saving  machinery,  the  overgrowth  of  corporations,  and  the 
tendency  of  labor  to  remove  from  rural  localities  to  great  industrial  and  man- 
ufacturing centers.  Advantages  and  disadvantages  of  labor-saving  machinery. 
Cheapening  of  products,  multiplication  of  products,  and  advancement  of  civ- 
ilization. Disappearance  of  trades,  overthrow  of  the  apprentice  system,  attach- 
ment of  the  mechanic  to  a  machine,  and  his  imperfect  development.  Rise 
and  progress  of  the  factory  system.  Its  connection  with  the  growth  of  the 
transportation  system.  Enormous  aggregation  of  capital  required.  Its  col- 
lection by  the  agency  of  corporations.  Necessity  for  corporations,  and  bene- 
fits derived  from  their  creation.  Evils  attending  and  springing  out  of  this 
systen).  The  first  corner  in  grain  and  the  establishment  of  the  Pharaonic 
dynasty.  A  warning,  in  the  interest  of  popular  freedom.  The  factory  system 
in  its  relation  to  the  home.     Assimilation  of  rural  and  town  life. 

The  workingman's  grievance  and  complaint.  Rent.  Interest.  Taxation. 
Wages.  Charges  for  transportation.  Necessity  for  a  settlement  of  the  dis- 
pute. Right  of  both  parties  to  a  fair  hearing  and  fair  pla^^  Labor  unions, 
strikes  and  lockouts,  and  combinations  to  keep  up  the  price  of  labor  and  of 
commodities.  Socialism.  Its  historic  insight,  destructive  criticism,  and  lack 
of  constructive  ability.  Its  opposition  to  theoretical,  and  tendency  in  the 
direction  of  practical,  anarchy.     Resistance  to  the  tyranny  of  wealth. 

Transitional  character  of  the  present  industrial  system.  Prolmble  decline 
of  the  corporation  and  overthrow  of  the  wage  system.  Profit-sharing,  and  the 
sharing  of  commercial  losses.  Need  of  a  bettor  mutual  understanding,  coop- 
eration between  labor  and  capital,  and  the  cessation  of  the  present  struggle. 
Dangers  growing  from  selfishness  and  greed  on  both  sides.  Competition  and 
monopoly.     The  workingman's  demand  for  justice  and  not  for  charity. 

Lecture  YIII. — The  Church  and  its  Social  Obligations. 

The  Kingdom  of  God  in  its  relation  to  Christian  civilization.  The  church 
an  organism.  Antiquity  of  the  church.  The  old  and  the  new  dispensations. 
The  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  "Witnessing  to  the  truth.  The  gospel 
the  remedy  for  social  ills.  Lo\'e  the  principle  of  the  gospel.  The  church  an 
ethical  teacher.  Ethics  and  sociology.  Sociological  teaching  of  Christ  and 
the  apostles.  National  sins  and  national  repentance.  The  sphere  of  the 
Christian  ministry.  The  church  and  charity.  The  church  and  the  social 
question.  Attitude  toward  plutocracy  and  socialism.  External  relations  of 
the  church  :  to  the  state;  to  ecclesiastical  aggression.  Signs  of  peril.  Internal 
relations  of  the  church  :  its  unity.  Promise  of  the  future.  The  church's 
highest  function  and  duty.     Conclusion. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


L  p.  STONE  FOUNDATION 


SYLLABUS 

OF    THE 

LFXTURES  FOR  1894-95 

BV  THE 

Rev.  James  O.  Murray,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Dean  of  Princeton  College. 


SUBJECT : 

RELIGION    IN    LITERATURE. 


Lecture  I. — Thursday,  Dec.  6. 

Keligion  in  Greek  Literature,  Homeric  Poems,  Greek 
Drama,  Plato.  Religion  appears  in  literature  under  three 
categories,  (1)  As  mixed  with  the  errors  of  polytheism  or  philos- 
ophy. (2)  As  an  imperfect  and  distorted  Christianity.  (3)  As 
Christianity  in  its  true  form  and  spirit.  The  Vedic  Hymns. 
The  religious  spirit  and  religious  ideas  of  the  Homeric  Poems. 
Two  extremes  as  to  the  religious  truths  they  embody.  The 
Athenian  drama  as  a  religious  teacher.  "  ^Eschylus,  the  prophet 
of  Greek  tragedy."  Depth  and  solemnity  of  his  religious  teach- 
ing. Its  influence.  Substantial  unity  in  that  of  the  three, 
u^Sschylus,  Sophocles,  and  Euripides.  Plato  belongs  to  literature 
as  much  as  to  philosophy.  Contrast  between  Plato's  teaching 
on  immortality  and  that  of  the  dramatists.  The  Platonic  myths, 
and  truths  they  contain.  The  extent  to  which  literature  has 
been  influenced  by  Plato. 

Lecture  II. — Friday,  Dec.  7. 

Religion  in  Roman  Literature.  Vergil,  Cicero,  Seneca. 
Reverence  felt  for  Vergil  by  the  Early  Church.  Its  foundation  in 
his  Fourth  Eclogue.  Religious  ideas  undeiiying  the  ^Eneid.  Ver- 
gil's belief  in  the  Supernatural.  His  faith  in  immortality.  His 
religious  spirit.  Introduction  of  religious  ideas  to  Rome  through 
the  Stoic  philosophy.  Seeming  resemblance  between  Stoicism  and 
Christianity.  Cicero,  as  an  exponent  of  the  religious  ideas  in 
Stoicism.  Strength  of  his  faith  in  immortality.  The  testimony 
of  Erasmus  to  the  worth  of  the  religious  element  in  Cicero. 
Character  of  Seneca.  Parallel  between  Seneca's  teachings  and 
those  of  Christianity.  Seneca  and  St.  Paul.  The  true  signifi- 
cance of  this  parallelism.  Seneca,  a  literary  rather  than  a  philo- 
sophic mind.  Epictetus  and  Marcus  Aurelius.  Importance  of 
recognizing  to  the  ful*l  whatever  religious  truth  is  found  in 
Pagan  literature. 


Lecture  III. — Monday,  Dec.  10 

Rkligion  in  Italian  Literature.  Dante.  The  barrenness  of 
literature  in  the  early  Christian  centuries.  How  literature  took 
on  a  Christian  element.  Leading  facts  in  the  career  of  Dante. 
His  years  of  exile.  Beginning  of  the  Divine  Comedy.  The 
main  design  of  the  poem.  Its  religious  spirit  characterized. 
Special  religious  elements  discussed.  Dante's  exaltatiim  of  the 
spiritual  over  the  commercial.  His  treatment  of  sin  and  holiness 
in  human  character.  His  celebration  of  the  triumph  of  Christ- 
ianity. 

Lecture  IV.— Tuesday,  Dec.  11. 

Kelioion  in  English  Literature.  The  Elizabethan  Period. 
SrENCER  AND  Shakespeare.  Traces  of  Christianity  in  the 
early  literature  of  England.  The  Puritanism  of  Spencer  in  his 
poems.  Main  purpose  of  the  Faery  (luein.  Nature  of  its  alle- 
gory. Keligious  ideas  embodied  in  it.  Ruskin's  exposition. 
Influence  of  the  poem. 

Attempt  to  class  Shakespeare  with  modern  skeptics.  View 
of  Mr.  J.  K.  Green  considered.  Scanty  knowledge  of  Shake- 
speare's life.  The  opening  clause  of  his  will.  Shakespeare's 
great  familiarity  with  the  English  Bible.  Wide  range  of 
references  to  Scriptural  facts  or  statements  in  his  plays.  Specitic 
Christian  teachings  found  in  them.  Shakespeare's  views  on  im- 
mortality, on  the  moral  government  of  the  world,  attractive 
power  of  goodness  as  there  presented. 

Lecture  V. — Wednesday,  Dec.  12. 

Rkligion  in  English  Literature  Period  of  thk  Restora- 
tion. Milton  and  Bunyan.  Some  characteristics  of  the  age 
of  Milton.  His  religious  spirit.  Its  connection  with  his  view  of 
the  poet's  mission.  The  two  periods  of  his  poetic  work.  Christian 
element  in  the  poetry  of  the  first  period.  Differing  views  of 
the  fitness  of  the  theme  in  Paradise  Lost  as  to  its  poetic  capa- 
bility and  worth.  Elements  of  religion  developed  in  Paradise 
Lost.  The  lyrical  elements  in  the  poem.  Its  alleged  "cold- 
ness." 

Bunyan  and  Milton  as  representing  the  Puritan  element  in 
our  literature.     The  training  of  Bunyan  for  his  work  as  an  alle- 


gofist.  The  three  works,  which  belong  t(.>  literature.  The  Pil- 
ffrim's  Progress,  Life  and  death  of  Mr.  Badmnn,  The  Holy  War. 
The  diversity  of  power  in  his  allegory.  The  difference  of  con- 
ception in  the  PUr/rim^s  Progress  and  The  Holy  War. 

Lecture  VI. — Thursday,  Dec.  13. 

Keligion  in  English  Literature.  The  Victorian  Period. 
Wordsworth,  Tennyson,  Browning.  The  spiritual  crisis  in 
Wordsworth's  life.  The  poetic  treatment  of  the  Divine  Life  in 
Nature — a  main  feature  in  his  poetry.  His  alleged  Pantheism. 
The  Christian  element  in  his  view  of  human  life.  Religious 
influence  of  his  poetry. 

"  Tennyson  as  prophet  "  Influence  of  the  Bible  in  his 
poetry.  His  "higher  Pantheism."  The  Christian  element  in 
his  view  of  human  life.  Diflerences  between  the  religious  ele- 
ment in  his  earlier  and  later  poems. 

Browning's  Theism.  Views  of  the  human  soul.  His  doc- 
trine of  immortality.  Of  life  as  a  moral  discipline.  His  view  of 
Christ  as  a  personal  Saviour. 


THE    LECTURES    WILL    BE    DELIVERED    IN    THE 
SEMINARY    CHAPEL    AT    5    P.   M. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary, 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on   the   L.  P,  Stone  Foundation 
For   1896 


REV,  HUGH  M,  SCOTT,  D.D., 

Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  in  Chicago 
Theological  Seminary. 


SUBJECT : 

The  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Nieene 
Theology  ;  with  some  reference  to  the 
Ritsehlian  vieAv  of  Theology  and  History 
of  Doctrine, 


Lecture  I. — Monday,  Jan.  20. 

Critical  and  Biblical  Prolegombna  to  the  Development  of 
THE  NicENE  Theology  of  the  Divine  Christ.  What 
Christianity  is.  The  issues  involved  in  the  Nieene  Theology. 
Monistic  and  Ritschl  Schools.  Divine  Christ  central.  Historical 
argument.  Deism  and  the  Neo-Kantian  theology.  Christ's 
consciousness  of  Himself.  Various  estimates  of  the  same. 
Titles  of  Christ,  Christ  and  the  Kosmos  Christ  and  the  King- 
dom. Christ  and  final  judgment.  Christ  and  Missions.  The 
Apostles  and  Christ.  Worship  of  Christ.  The  Apostles  and 
Revelation  of  Christ. 

Lecture  IL — Tuesday,  Jan.  21. 

Laying  the  Foundations  or  the  Nicene  Theology,  center- 
ing   IN  THE  Divine  Christ,  and  in   opposition   to   pagan 

CULTURE  represented  BY  GnO.STICISM,  UNTIL    THE  FaITH    OF 

THE  Church  wa.s  settled  by  the  Anti-Gnostic  Theologi- 
ans upon  a  New  Testament  basis,  Christ  and  the  Fullness 
of  time.  Christian  philosophy  of  history.  Christianity  and 
Natural  Theology.  Jewish  and  Gentile  Christianity.  Hellen- 
istic Judaism.  Early  Christian  literature.  New  Testament 
theology  and  History  of  Doctrine.  Theology  of  the  Apostolic 
Fathers.  Conflict  with  Gnosticism.  Errors  of  Gnosticism. 
Irenaeus  and  Tertullian.  Results  of  Gnosticism.  The  Church 
and  the  Rule  of  Faith.  The  Church  and  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures. 


Lecture  III. — Wednesday,  Jan.  22. 

Devklopmknt  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Divine  Christ    upon 

THE    GROUND  OF    THE  CHRISTIAN  TRADITION,  UsE  OF  THE  OlD 

Testament,  Contact  with  Greek  Thought,  Appeal  to 
THE  Collected  New  Testament,  and  Opposition  to 
Heresy.  Christology  and  Judaism.  Mystery  of  the  Incarna- 
tion. Expectation  of  a  Mediator  among  Jews  and  Greeks.  The 
Memra  and  the  Logos.  The  Christian  Logos  idea.  Christianity 
of  the  Apostolic  Fathers.  "Adoption  "  and  "  Pneumatic  "  Christ- 
ology. Logos  doctrine  of  the  Apologists,  of  Irenaeus,  of  the  Mon- 
archians.     The  Christology  of  the  Alexandrian  School  Arianism. 

Lecture  IV. — Thursday,  Jan.  23. 

Imperfect  Apprehension  of  the  Divine  Christ  in  His  Work 
OF  Salvation,  and,  connected  therewith,  an  inadequate 

VIEW  OF  SIN,  A  defective  THEORY  OF  FREE-WILL,  AND  THE 
CONSEQUENT     GROWTH      OF     LEGALISM,     SACERDOTALISM      AND 

Asceticism  in  the  Early  Catholic  Church.  Soteriology  of 
the  Greek  Church  chiefly  Johannic,  Baptismal  Regeneration. 
Consequent  Legalism.  Loss  of  Pauline  view  of  Justitication  by 
faith.  Reason  of  this.  Greek  view  of  sin.  Its  relation  to  free- 
will, to  Adam.  Its  ignorance  and  weakness.  Views  of  Origen 
and  Athanasius.  Fatalism  and  free-will.  Human  ability.  Non- 
reality  of  evil.  Reference  of  sin  to  Satan.  Christology  and 
views  of  guilt.  The  Apologists  and  the  doctrine  of  Redemption. 
Salvation  according  to  Irenaeus,  Origen  and  Athanasius.  Influ- 
ence of  Athanasius.  Hindrance  of  the  Church  System,  of  Sacra- 
ments, of  gnostic  and  ascetic  ideas. 

Lecture  V. — Friday,  Jan.  24. 

The  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  Trinity  as  neces- 
sarily INVOLVED  IN  that   OF   GOD  AND  THE   DiVINE  CHRIST. 

The  Apostolic  Church  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  What  this  meant. 
Rilschl  view  of  the  Spirit.  Monist  doctrine  of  the  Spirit.  The 
Spirit  in  history  of  doctrine.  Deposit  of  this  doctrine  received 
from  New  Testament  Church.  Change  in  the  view  of  the  Spirit 
right.  The  Apostolic  Fathers  and  the  Spirit.  The  Spirit  and 
the  Incarnation.  The  Apologists  and  the  Spirit.  Effects  of 
controversies  upon  the  doctrine  of  the   Spirit.     Ebionites  and 


Gnostics.  The  Fourth  Gospel  and  the  Spirit.  Montanisn^, 
Monarchianism  and  the  Spirit.  The  Spirit  and  Trinity  in  the 
anti-Gnostic  Fathers,  in  Origen  and  Athanasius.  Eeasons  for 
the  incidental  references  to  the  Spirit  in  the  theology  of  the  first 
three  centuries.  Conception  of  Christ  by  the  Spirit  and  Person- 
ality of  the  Spirit  as  found  in  the  earliest  Creed.  Elaboration  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Spirit  by  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  theologians. 
This  doctrine  not  a  product  of  Hellenism. 

Lecture  VI. — Monday,  Jan.  27. 

Thk  Doctrine  of  the  Divine  Christ  in  its  relation  to  the 
Rule  of  Faith  and  to  Dogma.  Christ  and  the  baptismal 
formula.  "What  this  formula  was.  Its  history.  First  baptismal 
confession.  Its  contents.  Testimony  of  the  Apostolic  Fathers. 
The  first  Creed.  Harnack's  view  of  "only  begotten  "  Son  and 
"  Father  "  in  this  Creed.  Apologists  and  the  Creed.  Irenaeus, 
Tertullian  and  the  "  Eule  of  Faith."  The  Creed  and  the  Scrip- 
tures. Theological  exposition  of  the  Rule  of  Faith.  Letter  of 
the  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  The  Creed  not  Hellenised.  Council 
of  Nicsea  and  Christology.  Ritschl  criticism  of  Logos  Christ- 
ology.  Reply.  Test  of  doctrinal  truth.  Faith  and  knowledge. 
Christ  and  Christology,  doctrine  and  life  inseparable.  Reasons 
for  a  dogmatic  statement  at  Nicjea.  Two  views  of  dogma — both 
defective.     False  alternative  set  by  Hatch.     Conclusion. 


THE  LECTURES  WILL  BE  DELIVERED  IN  THE 
SEMINARY  CHAPEL  AT  5  P.  M. 


SYLLABUS 


OF  THE 


Stone  Lectures  for  1897. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L*  i  ♦  Otone  Foundation 
For  1897 


I 


WALTER  W.  MOORE, 

Professor  of  the  Hebrew  Langfuage  and  Literature  in 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  Hampden-Sidney,  Va. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Seminary  Chapel  at  5  o'clock  p.  m. 


SUBJECT: 

The  Beginning  of  Hebrew  History 

In  the  Light  of  Recent  Archaeological  Research. 


LECTURE  I. 
Introductory. 
The  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures  the  pre-eminent  theological  ques- 
tion of  the  day. — In  what  sense  a  new  question.  —  Skeptical  appeal  to 
recent  developments  in  Comparative  Religion,  Physical  Science  and  His- 
torical Criticism. — Our  chief  concern  with  the  last. — The  real  question. — 
Have  we  in  the  Old  Testament  a  true  history,  or  a  farrago  of  myth?, 
legends  and  forged  codes  of  law? — Importance  of  the  question,  the  divine 
authority  of  the  Bible  bound  up  with  its  historical  truth. — True  of  Old 
Testament  as  well  as  New. — Yet  it  is  the  most  fundamental  portion  of 
the  Old  Testament  to  which  the  negative  critics  most  strenuously  deny 
the  character  of  true  history.  —The  period  from  Abraham  to  Moses, 
which  the  Biblical  writers  describe  as  the  genetic  period  of  Hebrew  his- 
tory, and  to  which  they  refer  the  great  ideas  and  institutions  of  the 
Hebrew  race,  is  the  period  which  the  negative  critics  pronounce  to  be 
practically  a  blank  so  far  as  Israel's  literature  and  religion  are  concerned. 
— Sketch  of  the  Biblical  Theory. — Sketch  of  the  Modern  Theory. — The 
two  most  pronounced  and  significant  differences  between  them  :  (i) 
The  tendency  of  the  latter  to  bring  the  beginnings  of  Hebrew  history, 
literature  and  religion  down  to  much  later  dates  than  those  to  which  they 
are  assigned  by  the  former,  and  (2)  The  tendency  of  the  latter  to  eliminate 
from  that  history,  literature  and  religion  the  supernatural  element  to 
which  the  former  attaches  supreme  importance. — As  to  the  first,  it  is 
evident  that  a  full  knowledge  of  the  era  comprising  the  alleged  migra- 
tion sof  the  patiiarchs  and  the  alleged  sojourn  and  exode  of  Israel  would 
settle  the  question. — But,  as  both  theories  appeal  to  the  same  Scriptures 
(though  with  a  difference),  the  testimony  of  an  extra-Biblical  witness  has 
been  a  desideratum. — Now  supplied  by  the  science  of  Oriental  Archeology. 
—Testimony  not  so  full  as  we  could  wish,  but  conclusive  as  to  the 
general  character  of  the  age,  and  its  literary  attainments  and  political 
conditions. — Before  considering  it,  note  two  facts  already  established  by 
Archeology,  which  raise  a  presumption  in  favor  of  the  traditional  theory. 


(a)  the  trustworthiness  of  that  portion  of  the  Biblical  records  which 
extends  from  the  Disruption  to  the  end  of  the  Exile,  and  the  general 
correctness  of  the  Biblical  representation  of  the  patriarchal  age,  and  (d) 
the  antiquity  of  the  art  of  writing  and  of  historical  records — Parallel 
between  the  criticism  of  Homer  and  that  of  the  Pentateuch. 


The  tendency  of  modern  criticism  to  bring  down  the  beginnings  of 
Hebrew  history,  literature  and  religion  to  late  periods  really  determined 
by  a  theory  of  natural  evolution. — The  second  main  difference  between 
the  two  theories,  viz.  :  the  tendency  of  one  to  eliminate  the  super- 
natural—Discredited {a)  by  the  failure  of  all  the  naturalistic  theories  to 
account  for  the  beginnings  of  religious  faith,  (/')  by  the  unique  character 
and  influence  of  the  religion  of  Israel,  (tr)  by  the  predictive  prophecies 
of  the  Old  Testament. — One  of  these  (Gen.  xv.  13-16)  fixes  the  Exodus 
as  the  first  goal  of  Hebrew  history. — If  we  could  show  by  contemporaiy 
extra-Biblical  records,  not  only  that  the  period  from  Abraham  to  Moses 
was  such  a  period  in  point  of  civilization  and  literary  attainments  as  the 
Biblical  theory  implies,  but  also  that  there  was  such  an  adjustment  of 
the  nations  as  to  promote  and  secure  the  fulfilment  of  that  prophecy,  it 
would  go  far  towards  proving  both  the  trustworthiness  of  the  Hebrew 
records  and  the  divine  direction  of  all  the  interplay  of  the  contemporary 
nations. — This  the  aim  of  these  lectures. 


LECTURE  n. 
The  Babylonian  Origin  of  the  Hebrews. 
The  mythical  Abraham  of  Goldziher — The  legendary  Abraham  of 
Wellhausen,  Kuenen,  Meinhold,  and  Stade. — Their  arguments  rest  ui  on 
the  two  assumptions  referred  to  in  Lect.  I.,  viz.  :  the  impossibility  of 
direct  revelation  and  the  late  origin  of  all  national  records. — A  theory 
which  makes  the  patriarchs  to  be  merely  personifications  of  the  con- 
stituent clans  of  Israel  is  irreconcilable  with  the  character  of  the  narrative 
itself  and  with  the  conditions  of  that  "later  age"  which  is  said  to  have 
invented  these  figures — Ewald,  "solid  background  offset"  to  the  primi- 
tive histories. — 'Their  accuracy  of  detail. — Their  representation  of  Baby- 
lonia as  the  birth-place  of  human  civilization.  —  Babylonian  civilization 
older  than  Egyptian.  —  Its  beginnings  thrown  back  to  an  enormously  re- 
mote antiquity  by  the  discoveries  of  the  last  fifteen  years.  —  Cylinder  of 
Nabonidus,    550  B.   C.  —  Sargon  I.,  3800  B.  C. — Hilprecht  says  earliest 


ruins  at  Nippur  not  of  later  date  than  6000  B.  C.  —  Beaiing  of  assured 
results  upon  the  Biblical  representation. — Babylonia  the  original  home 
of  the  Hebrews,  affirmed  by  Scripture,  denied  by  Meinhold  and  others. 
— Archaeology  confirms  Scripture  (i)  By  showing  that  the  Babylonians 
and  the  Hebrews  have  the  same  traditions,  (2)  By  showing,  from  Hebrew 
names  on  Babylonian  contract  tablets  of  the  time  of  Abraham,  that 
Hebrews  were  then  living  there,  (2)  By  showing  that  the  names  of  the 
kings  of  the  Amraphel  dynasty  are  South  Arabian  and  Hebrew. — In- 
ference,  the  South  Arabians  and   Hebrews   had  a  common  ancestor 

Gen.  X.  25  says  they  had. — Eber  was  the  father  of  Peleg,  the  ancestor 
of  the  Hebrews,  and  of  Joktan,  the  ancestor  of  the  South  Arabians. — 
Other  features  of  Gen.  x.  incompatible  with  the  modern  theory,  e.  g. 
Canaan  was  a  younger  brother  (/.  e.  a  political  dependency)  of  Mizraim 
(Gen.  X.  6),  in  the  age  of  Moses,  but  not  in  any  later  age. — Elam  had 
the  political  supremacy  in  Babylonia  (Gen.  x.  22)  in  the  age  of  Moses. 
— But  apart  from  the  date  of  Gen.  x.,  the  Biblical  statement  of  the 
Babylonian  origin  of  the  Hebrews  is  vindicated. — The  call  of  Abraham 
fits  the  time  of  the  Amraphel  dynasty. 


LECTURE  HI. 
The  Age  of  Abraham. 
Ur,  gulf  port,  border  of  Semitic  Arabia. — Significance  of  the  fact 
that  the  Biblical  forms  of  "  Ur,"  "  Chaldees  "  and  "  Shinar  "  are  older 
than  those  on  the  Assyrian  tablets. — Connection  between  Ur  and  Harran. 
— Babylonian  domination  of  the  West — Gen.  xiv.  not  a  projection  into  the 
past  of  the  campiigns  of  Assyrian  kings. — Western  Asia  subjugated  by 
Babylonians  centuries  before  Abraham  :  Lugal-zag-gi-si  {c.  4c 00  B.  C.)  ; 
Sargon  I.  {c.  3800  B.  C);  Gudea  {c.  3000  B.  C. )  imported  building 
materials  from  Syria  ;  Int-Sin  (r.  2500  B.  C. ) — As  to  Gen.  xiv.  extraordi- 
nary concurrence  of  proofs — Names  of  all  four  of  the  Eastern  kings  found 
in  Babylonian  inscriptions. — Eri  Aku  of  Larsa=Arioch  of  Ellasar  ; 
Kudur-Lagamar=:Chedorlaomer  ;  Khammurabi ^Amraphel ;  Tudghul  of 
Gutium=Tidal  of  Q'^T^ — Dominaiion  of  Elam  proved — Why  "in  the 
days  of  .Imraphcl''''  rather  than  Chedarlaomer ? — Proof  of  accuracy  com- 
plete.— Desperate  hypothesis  of  Meyer.  —  Unavailing.  —  Antiquity  of  the 
material  stamped  upon  the  face  of  the  narrative. — Abraham's  attitude 
towards  Chedorlaomer,  towards  Khammurabi. — Topographical  accuracy 
of  the  narrative  {e.  g.  cities  of  the  Plain)  inexplicable  by  modern  theory. 
— Intimate  relations  between  Babylonia  and  Canaan. — Culture. — Is 
"Nomadic  Abraham  inconceivable"  in  a  country  so  highly  civilized  as 
Canaan  then  was  ? 


LECTURE  IV. 
The  Connection   Between   Egypt  and   Palestine   During  The 

Sojourn, 
Political   adjustments   in   relation  to   the   fortunes  of   Israel.  —Ap- 
parently overruled  to  secure  fulfilment  of  prediction  in  Gen.  xv.  13-16. 

1.  Hyksos  conquest  prepared  the  way  for  the  first  step,  viz.:  settle- 
ment in  an  alien  land. — By  no  other  Pharaohs  save  the  Shepherd  Princes 
would  the  Shepherd  sons  of  Jacob  have  been  so  received. — Every 
shepherd  an  abomination  to  the  native  "Egyptians." — This  prevented 
Israel's  being  sent  up  the  country,  and  cut  off  from  communication  with 
Canaan. 

2.  Israel  kept  in  an  expectant  attitude  towards  Canaan. — Jacob 
buried  there,  but  not  Joseph. — Way  blocked  temporarily  by  expulsion  of 
Hyksos  (;".  1580  B.  C) — Way  reopened  and  Palestine  made  an  Egyptian 
province  by  i8th  Dynasty. — Monumental  and  Scriptural  intimations  of 
an  Israelitish  sense  of  proprietorship  in  Canaan,  and  of  premature  at- 
tempts to  make  settlements  there. ^ — i  Chron.  vii.  20-24. — Prof.  Ben- 
nett's interpretation  impossible. 

3.  The  land  prepared  for  Israel. — Necessary  to  God's  plan  that 
Egypt  should  succeed  Babylonia  in  the  domination  of  the  Land  of  Pro- 
mise, yet  so  as  that  neither  great  antagonist  should  retain  permanent 
possession  of  it. — Balancing  of  the  powers  (Babylon,  Egvpt,  Mitanni, 
Hittites)  so  as  to  reserve  and  prepare  Canaan  for  occupancy  by  Israel. — 
Marriage  of  Asiatic  princesses  by  the  Pharaohs.—  Queen  Taia — Her  son, 
Amenophis  IV.,  or  A'huenaten,  "the  heretic  king. — His  religious  re- 
formation.—  Removal  of  capital  from  Thebes  to  site  now  called  Tel  el- 
Amarna. — Cuneiform  tablets  found  there  in  1887  — Diplomatic  corres- 
pondence :  Egypt  and  Babylonia,  Egypt  and  Mitanni. — Letters  from 
Egyptian  viceroys  in  Syria  and  Palestine. — Results  :  (i)  This  use  of  the 
Babylonian  language  implies  that  the  Babylonians  had  once  occupied  all 
Southwestern  Asia  ;  (2)  This  use  of  the  Babylonian  script  implies  general 
acquaintance  with  the  art  of  writing  in  Syria  a  century  or  so  before 
Moses  ;  (3)  The  Hebrews  of  the  Exodus  not  barbarians,  incapable  of 
skilled  workmanship  in  textile  fabrics,  metals  and  precious  stones  ;  (4) 
Free  intercourse  between  these  ancient  peoples  ;  (5)  The  account  of 
Othniel's  campaign  against  a  king  of  Mesopotamia  does  not  "involve  too 
wide  an  outlook";  (6)  Khuenaten's  reformation  produced  confusion  and 
strife  at  home,  disorganization  and  weakness  in  the  provinces  ;  Egypt's 
hold  upon  Canaan  loosened  ;  native  princes  revolting  and  fighting  one 
another  ;  way  paved  for  Israel. 


LECTURE  V. 

RAMESES    II.    AND    THE    OPPRESSION. 

As  the  time  appointed  for  the  Exodus  approached,  necessity  arose 
for  the  reversal  of  the  pro-Semitic  policy  of  i8th  Dynasty. — Accordingly, 
19th  Dynasty  anti-Semitic. — "Knew  not  Joseph." — Oppression  of  Israel 
culminated  under  Rameses  II. — Naville's  discovery  of  Pithom  in  1S83. 
— Store-chambers. — Inscriptions  give  the  place  three  names:  Pithom, 
Succoth,  Heroopolis.  —  Route  of  the  Exodus  determined  7>s.  the  anti- 
Scriptural  theory  of  Brugsch. — Red  Sea  extended  fifty  miles  farther  North 
then  than  now^,  place  of  crossing — Mummy  of  Rameses  II. — Central 
figure  of  19th  Dynasty. — Three  prominent  features  of  that  Dynasty  : 
(i)  Shifting  of  Egypt's  centre  of  gravity  from  the  Thebaid  to  the  Delta, 

(2)  Temporary  re-establishment  of  Egyptian  suzerainty  over   Palestine, 

(3)  Protracted  but  indecisive  conflict  with  Hillites  in  North  Syria. — 
All  three  support  our  contention  that  Providence  was  shaping  the  poli- 
tical movements  of  the  time  to  one  end,  viz. :  the  Exodus  of  the  Israelites 
and  their  settlement  in  Canaan. 


LECTURE  VL 

MERNEPTAH  II.   AND  THE  EXODUS. 

Merneptah,  generally  regarded  as  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus — An 
inscription  concerning  his  repulse  of  the  Libyan  invasion  of  his  fifth 
year  discovered  in  1896 — Closing  paragraph,  describing  certain  conse- 
quences of  this  victory,  contains  an  incidental  reference  to  Israel — 
"The  chiefs  bow  down,  making  their  salutations  of  'peace,' 
Not  one  of  the  peoples  of  the  bow  (/.  c,  hostile  foreigners,)  lifts  up 
its  head  : 
The  Libyans  are  vanquished  ; 
The  Hittites  keep  peace ; 

Ravaged  is  Pa-Kanana  (in  Southern   Palestine)  with  all  violence; 
Carried  away  is  Ashkelon  (on  the  Philistine  coast)  ; 
Seized  upon  is  Gezer  (in  North  Philistia)  ; 
Yenuam  (near  Tyre)  is  brought  to  naught  ; 

The  people  of  Isiraal  are  spoiled,  they  have  no  grain  (or  seed)  ; 
Khar  (/.  t. ,  Southern  Palestine,)  has  become  as  helpless  widows 
before  Egypt. 
All  lands  together  are  in  peace, 
Every  one  that  was  rebellious  is  subdued  by  the  King  Merneptah.' 


Seven  possible  interpretations  of  the  statement  concerning  Israel : 
I. 'yezreel  not  Israel.     Disproved  by  orthography  and  by  determinative 
for  "people." 

2.  A  subjugation  of  Israel  in  Palestine  by  Egyptians,  out  of  which  Bibli- 

cal writers  spun  the  legend  of  a  bondage  in  tgypt,  no  actual  sojourn 
having  ever  occurred.  Impossible  that  a  purely  mythical  occurrence 
should  have  given  the  key-nole  lo  the  whole  national  life. 

3.  Destruction  of  male  children  described  in  Ex.  i.      Three  objections  : 

(i),  This  policy  was  inaugurated  nearly  a  century  before  Merneptah's 
fifth  year;  (2),  Mention  of  Israel  between  two  places  in  Palestme 
shows  that  Israel  was  there  too — Answer;  (3).  The  last  word  in  the 
line  cannot  here  mean  '  'offspring,"  but  "grain." 

4.  A  conquest  of  the  twelve  tribes  after  settlement  in  Canaan — Habiri, 

Jacob-el,  Joseph-el — Inadmissible  because  no  Biblical  mention  of 
subsequent  Egyptian  invasions — Argument  from  silence  valid  in 
this  case  for  two  reasons. 

5.  A  defeat  inflicted  upon  2i  portion  of  the  Israelites  who  were  in  Canaan 

before  Joshua's  invasion.  Rejected  because  inconsistent  with  Bibli- 
cal indications. 

6.  A  suppression  of  an  incipient  revolt  of  Israel  in  Goshen  before  the 

Exodus. 

7.  A  disaster  which  befell  Israel  within  a  year  or  two  after  the  Exodus — 

Deut.  i.  44  ? — Two  objections  :  (i),  Israel  had  no  stores  of  grtin  in 
the  wildernf^ss  ;  (2),  Merneptah  was  drowned  at  Red  Sea — Answers. 


Troubles  in  Egypt  and  Palestine  during  Israel's  wandering.  Hit- 
tite  power  broken  by  northern  invaders — Rameses  III. — Egypt's  final 
withdrawal  from  Palestine — Philistines,  Amos  ix.  7. —Canaan — No 
combined  opposition  to  invasion  of  Israel. 

Conclusion  :  The  prophecy  (Gen.  xv.  13-16)  and  the  historical 
adjustments  which  secured  its  fulfilment  fit  one  another  like  lock  and 
key — Those  adjustments  extend  over  a  period  of  five  hundred  years,  and 
involve  the  movements  of  various  great  nations — Accidental  or  designed? 
Recapitulation. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the   L,  P.  Stone   Foundation 


For  J 897-98 


Rev.  Melancthon  Williams  Jacobus,  D.D., 

Hosmer  Professor  of  New  Testament  Exegesis 
in  Hartford  Theological  Seminary. 


subject: 

Present  Day  Problems  in  Ne^v   Testament 
Criticism. 


Lecture  I. — Moniay,  Dec.  6. 

Introductory. — New  Testament  not  likely  to  be  chosen  for  Course 
of  Lectures.  Other  departments  possessed  of  so  many  problems. 
And  such  vital  ones.  Old  Testament  Criticism.  Historical 
Criticism.  Systematic  Theology.  Apologetics.  Sociology.  Pre- 
sence however  of  problems  in  New  Testament  Criticism.  Syn- 
optic Problem.  Problem  of  Fourth  Gospel.  Problem  of  Apo- 
calypse. Problem  of  II  Peter.  Problem  of  Epistle  to  Hebrews. 
Recent  problem  of  Acts.  Of  Pauline  Epistles.  Larger  problems 
beyond  these.  Formation  of  New  Testament  Canon.  Relation 
of  Apostles  to  Christ.  Lectures  to  be  in  direction  of  latter 
problem.  Significance  of  philosophical  element  in  problem. 
Task  remaining  for  Criticism. 

Lecture  IL — Tuesday,  Dec.  7. 

Problem  of  the  Method.  Reason  for  placing  this  problem  at  front. 
Naturally  introductory.  Brings  out  spirit  of  work.  Significance 
of  Scientific  method.  Meaning  of  term.  Plea  for  such  method. 
Review  of  development.  General  Introduction.  Home.  Ger- 
man reaction.  Special  Introduction.  Before  Tubingen.  Tub- 
ingen's position.  After  Tubingen.  Criticism  of  present  methods. 
Holtzmann.  Godet.  Jiilicher.  Weiss.  Salmon.  Review  of 
faults.  Plea  for  right  method  justified.  How  to  be  supplied. 
General  Introduction.  Special  Introduction.  Four  principles. 
Discussion. 


Lecture  III. — Wednesday,  Dec.  8. 

Problem  ofthePhii-OSOPHy.  Imporbince  of  its  discussion.   Because 

(a)  Philosophy  conditions  results  of  Criticism,  (by  Criticism  of 
•  to-day  influenced  bj'  philosophy  in  special  way.  Review  of  phil- 
osophic development  as  affecting  Criticism.  Reformation  period. 
Succeeding  Rationalism.  Kant.  Schleiermacher.  Fichte.  Hegel. 
Modern  Criticism.  The  philosophy  standing  behind  it.  Review 
of  modern  philosophic  tendency  in  Germany.  In  England. 
Result  as  explaining  modern  Criticism.  How  far  is  this  phil- 
osophy to  be  adopted  ?  No  a  priori  reason  against  development 
in  thought  and  life  of  Apostolic  Church. 

Evident  fact  of  it  (a)  In  life  of  Church — as  given  in  Acts. 

(b)  In  thought  of  Church — as  given  in  Paul's  Epistles.  Ques- 
tions involved.     Statement  of  position. 

Lecture  IV. — Thursday,  Dec.  9. 

Relation  of  Apostolic  Teachikg  to  that  of  Jesus.  Claim  of 
modern  critics.  Basis  of  discussing  claim.  Consideration  of  a  com- 
parison of  the  teaching  of  Paul  with  that  of  Jesus.  Principles 
ruling  in  the  consideration.  (1)  Doctrine  of  Relation  of  Man  to 
God.  Jesus  teaches  relation  one  of  nature.  Paul,  one  of  law. 
Discussion  of  passages.     Explanation  of  difference  in  teachings. 

(2)  Doctrine  of  Condition  of  Salvation.  Jesus  teaches  condition 
one  of  failh  in  Himself  as  Revealer.  Paul,  one  of  faith  in  Christ 
crucified  and  raised  from  the  dead.  Discussion  of  passages.  Cause 
for  ditference  in  teachings. 

Lecture  V. — Friday,  Dec.  10, 

Relation  of  Apostolic  Teaching  to  that  of  Jesus. — Continued. 

(3)  Doctrine  of  Person  of  Christ.  Jesus  and  Paul  hold  essentially 
same  view,  (a)  As  to  Humanity  (b)  As  to  Divinity.  Emphasis 
however  in  Jesus'  teaching  upon  fact  of  his  Heavenly  Origin. 
Discussion  of  passages.  Emphasis  in  Paul's  teaching  upon  fact 
of  Resurrection,  Ascension  and  Session  in  Glory.  Discussion  of 
passages.  Explanation  of  diSerences.  Review  of  position  taken 
in  lectures.  Question  raised  as  to  how  the  facts  can  be  limited 
to  those  assured  in  the  position.  Answer  given  in  peculiar  char- 
acter of  facts.  Question  raised  as  to  why  authoritative  interpre- 
tation of  these  facts  should  be  limited  to  Apostolic  Age.  Answer 
given  in  peculiar  relation  of  Apostles  to  Christ. 


Lecture  VI. — Monday,  Dec.  13. 

Development  of  Paul's  Doctrine  of  Christian  Unity.  Belongs 
to  teaching  outside  fundamental  teaching  of  Christianity.  Discus- 
sion of  development  in  Apostolic  teaching.  Extreme  view.  Posi- 
tion taken.  Situation  at  close  of  Paul's  work  in  East.  Success  of 
struggle  against  Judaizing  Party.  Consequences.  In  East.  In 
West.  How  aiFected  motive  of  Epistle  to  Rome.  Condition  of 
Church  at  Rome.  How  affected  Paul's  idea  of  Christian  Unity. 
Comparison  between  passages  in  Thessalonians  and  in  Corin- 
thians. Comparison  of  these  with  passages  in  Romans.  Results. 
Paul's  history  after  writing  Romans.  Troubles  in  Asia  Minor 
Churches.  Colossian  and  Ephesian  Epistles.  Relation  of  therne 
of  Colossians  to  that  of  Ephesians.  Advance  in  idea  of  Christian 
Unitv  from  Romans.     Resume. 


THE  LECTURES  WILL  BE  DELIVERED  IN   MILLER 
CHAPEL  AT  4.30  P.   M. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminairv. 


SYLLABUS 


OF    TUB 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.   Stone  Foundation 


For  J  898-99 


Reverend  a.  Kuyper,  d.D., 

Professor  in  th^  Free  University,  Amsterdam. 
Memljer  of  the  States  General,  Hblland, 


subject:     CALVINISM, 


Le<ture  I. — Monday,  0(:tobp:r  10. 

Calvinism  in  Histouy. 

ISTBODTTCTiojf. — Why  Ciilvinism  is  to  be  the  subject  of  tht*e  lectures. 
Division  of  tht.'  general  subject  into  six  lectures.  What  is  to 
be  understood  bj'  Calvinism  ;  what  not.  Sectarian,  ci>nfegsi(Mial, 
and  denomitnational  use  of  the  word.  Its  strictly  scientific 
meaning.  TLe  domain  of  Calvinism,  its  centre  and  circumfer- 
ence. Calvinism  as  a  general  system,  a  life  and  a  wt)rkl-view, 
on  aline  with  Paganism,  Islamisra,  and  Romanism.  Why  this 
albembracing  character  of  Calvinism  is  so  little  understood.  The 
three  condition?  of  a  general  life-system.  .First,  a  peculiar  in- 
sight into- our  fundamental  relations  to  God.  This  relntion  in 
Paganism,  in  Islamism,  and  in  Romanism,  and  the  Same  in 
Calvinism.  Why  not  attributed  to  Protestantism  in  general. 
Luther  and  Calvin.  The  ptisition  of  Modernism  in  this  first  rela- 
tion. The  fundamenUil  thought  of  Calvinism,  due  to  the  work  of 
God.  SeacmcL,  a  peculiar  conception  of  our  reliction,  as  man,  to 
man.  Paganism,  Islamism,  Romanism,  Modernism,  and  over 
against  all  these,  Calvinism.  Thh'd,  a  peculiar  conception  of  our 
relation  to  the  world.  Antithesis  between  the  Christian  and  the 
world.  Th«  theory  of  Rome.  Common  Grace.  Calviniitic 
Theory.  Antithesis  to  Anabaptism.  Conclusion.  Calvinism, 
a  stage  in  the  development  of  the  human  race,  and  a  higher 
stage.  Its  development  in  America.  The  significance  of  the 
commingling  of  blood  in  all  preceding  phases  of  human  develop- 
ment. Tbe^  same  in  Calvinism.  Calvinism,  the  general  life- 
system  for  mankind,  having  arrived  at  maturity.  Historical 
nroof  that  Calvinism  really  brought  about.such  a  general  change. 


Lkcturk  II. — Tuesday,  Octdbek  11. 

CALvrxrsM  and  Relkuon. 

Conclusions  drawn  from  first  lecture.  Great  energy  of  Calvinism 
in  producing  a  new  religious  standpoint,  and  realizing  it  in  a 
new  Church  life.  Comparison  with  the  religious  lethargy  of 
Modernism.  Divisions  of  this  lecture.  First,  Calvinistic  con- 
ceptiiin  of  Religion  as  such.  Here  four  questit)ns  arise:  1.  Does 
Religion  exist  for  the  sake  of  God,  or  for  nuinf  Modern  v:ew 
of  the  origin  of  Religion.  Paganism.  Fatal  issue  of  egoistic 
religion.  Calvinistic  view.  Religion  impressed  on  the  whole 
cosmos.  Religion  in  man,  fruit  of  the  "  Sensus  Divinitatis  " 
God  wrought  in  him.  The  Lord's  Prayer.  2.  Is  Religion 
(iii'ect  or  mediate  ?  No  Church  religion.  Rome.  Lutheran 
Church  Calvinistic  view.  No  mediat')r>hip  of  the  creature. 
Dogma  of  Election.  3.  Is  Religion  partial  or  universal,  as  to  its 
organ;  its  sphere  ;  its  group  f  Rome's  view.  Protestant  opposi- 
tifin  Full  development  under  Calvinism.  Particular  and  Com- 
mon Grace.  4.  Must  Religion  be  normal  or  soter io logical  ?  The 
present  prevailing  idea.  An  unconscious  Religion.  Religion 
developing  itself  from  the  lower  to  the  higher  stage.  The  Cal- 
vinistic idea.  Degeneration  by  sin.  Regeneration  and  revela- 
tion postulated.  The  authority  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The 
"Testimonium  Spiritus  Sancti."  Summing  up  of  these  four 
points.  Second,  Calvinism  and  the  Church.  1.  The  essence  of 
the  Church.  This  essence  is  in  Heaven.  Rome's  view,  placing 
the  real  Sanctuary  on  earth.  Sacerdotium  and  sacerdotalism. 
Mystical  communion  with  the  Church  in  Heaven,  by  means  of 
the  Spirit.  2.  The  Manifestation  of  the  Church  on  earth.  Insti- 
tute or  congregation  of  believers.  Form  of  Church  Government. 
Presbyterian.  Fynodical.  Multiformity  of  the  Churches. 
Principle  of  liberty  thereby  guaranteed.  The  children  of 
believers.  Church  and  Covenant ;  oecumenical  and  national. 
•3.  The  purpose  of  the  Church .  Not  the  sanctification  of  men, 
but  the  manifestation  of  eternal  life  and  light  to  God's  glory. 
Communion  of  saints.  Spiritual  cultus.  Church  discipline. 
The  Diaconate.  Third,  The  fruit  in  practical  life.  Antinomy 
between  predestination  and  morality.  Antinomianism.  Reli- 
gion outside  the  Church.  God's  ordinance  for  the  whole  cosmos 
and   for   the  moral    world-order.     Willingness   to   follow   these 


ordinances.  No  Anabapti'stical  avoidance.  Vocation  in  the 
world,  for  humanity  and  for  nature.  Threefold  barrier:  card- 
playing;  theatre;  dancing.  '  Moral  loquacity  of  our  times,  but 
lack  of  moral  fixedness.  The  oundations  of  moral  life  are  now 
giving  way.  Comparison  of  what  Calvinism  achieved  in  the  cor- 
rupt "milieu"  in  which  it  made  its  appearance. 

Lkcture  III. — Friday,  October  14. 

Calvinism  and  Politics. 

Calvinism  not  only  a  religious,  but  also  a  political  force.  Source  of 
liberty  in  Holland,  England  and  America.  Source  and  warrant 
of  constitutional  rights.  A  threefold  sovereignty.  1.  Sovereignty 
in  the  sphere  of  the  State.  Organic  creation  marred  by  ^in,  hence 
world-empire  an  impossibility.  Institution  of  magistrates  neces- 
sitated by  sin  Battle  of  the  ages  between  authority  and  liberty. 
Dark  side  of  state  life.  Mechanical  authority  easily  degenerates 
into  despotism  Bright  side.  State  order  preservative.  The 
Cosmos  created  for  God's  good  pleasure.  No  authority  except 
by  divine  institution.  God  alone  the  supreme  authority.  The 
magistrate  an  instrument  of  common  grace.  Calvin's  views  on 
government.  Highest  result  attained  when  the  people  themselves 
choose  their  own  magistrates  Atheistic  popular  sovereignty  of 
France,  and  pantheistic  state  sovereignty  of  Germany,  contrasted 
with  Calvinistic  conception.  Sooereignty  in  the  sphere  of  social 
life.  Business;  Science;  Art;  Agriculture;  Industry;  etc.,  all 
have  their  own  existence,  independent  of  the  State.  Personal 
sovereignty  of  genius,  not  mechanical.  Sovereignty  of  the  Acad- 
emy in  the  domain  of  Art ;  of  the  University  in  the  realm  of 
Science;  of  Guilds  in  the  technical  domain;  of  trades-unions 
in  the  sphere  of  labor;  of  parental  authority  in  family  life.  All 
these  "  kingships  "  organic.  Autonomous  social  existenceof  cities 
and  villages.  Limitation  of  the  power  of  the  State.  Social  rights 
may  not  be  ceded  to  the  government.  Law  combines  both 
authorities.  Absolute  sovereignty  of  God.  3.  Sovereignty  in  the 
sphere  of  the  Church.  Difficulty  of  the  problem.  Restrictions  of 
liberty.  "  Civil  disabilities.'"  Ancient  duty  of  the  State  to  pro- 
tect the  Church  from  idolatry,  not  immediatel}^  abolished  by 
Calvinism.  Ancient  unity  of  Church  life.  Multiplicity  of 
Church  formations  the  result  of  Calvinism.  Free  Church  only 
found  in  Calvinistic  countries.     Calvinistic  Holland,  a  refuge  for 


the  persecuted.  A  defence  of  tolerance,  and  liberty  of  conscience, 
in  opposition  to  Home's  system  of  Church  unity.  Calvinistic 
conception  of  the  duty  of  the  magistrate,  in  things  spiritual.  (1) 
Toward  God.  To  govern  the  State  in  accordance  with  His  ordi- 
nances;  no  subjection  to  the  Church.  (3)  Toward  the  visible 
Church.  To  tolerate  the  multiform  complexity  of  denominations. 
To  maintain  the  freedom  of  the  Church  in  matters  of  religion. 
To  control  the  Church  in  civil  (4uestions.  Sovereignty  of  Church 
and  State  partillel.  (8)  As  regards  the  sovereignty  of  the  indi- 
vidual. The  State  must  respect  liberty  of  conscience  as  the  fruit 
of  mature  development.  This  conception  not  always  maintained 
by  Calviiiistic  Fathers.  Liberty  of  conscience  first  established  in 
the  Calvinistic  Netherlands.  Liberty  of  the  French  Revolution, 
emancipating  from  God,  and  bringing  man  under  man's  yoke. 
Calvinistic  liberty,  allowing  freedom  under  God,  and  thereby 
securing  independence  of  man  from  man. 

Lkctuki-:  IV. — Wkdnksday,  October  19. 

CaLVI.NISM    and    SinKNC'E. 

Cuhinhrn  fostered  love  for  Science.  The  University  of  Sciences 
granted  to  Leyden  in  1573,  as  the  reward,  of  its  heroic  defence 
against  the  Spaniards.  How  this  University  promoted  the 
sciences,  in  every  way.  What  is  to  be  understood  by  Science  ? 
Not  mere  empiricism.  The  ascent  from  the  phenomena  to  the 
law  by  which  they  are  ruled,  and  from  that  law  to  the  principle 
or  idea  embodied  in  the  phenomena.  Reduction  of  these  various 
principles  to  one  root-principle ;  hence  the  incredible  progress  of 
the  idea  of  evolution.  The  conception  of  the  unity  of  the  Cos- 
mos and  predestination.  Almost  all  modern  philosophical  sys- 
tems in  favor  of  Calvin's  monism,  against  Pelagian  atomism. 
Calvinism  proclaims  unity,  stability,  and  fixed  order  in  all 
things.  In  this  soil  Science  flourished.  The  comprehensive 
view  of  life  imparted  by  Calvinism  to  its  adhei'ents,  even  among 
the  lower  classes  of  society.  Calvinism  restored  to  Science  its 
domain.  The  Grst-co- Roman  conception  of  Science.  The  clas- 
sical world,  and  the  Roman-Catholic  views  upon  nature,  history, 
and  life.  The  Islamistic  view.  Calvinism  changed  the  ^reMerai 
opinion  by  its  dogma  of  Common  Grace.  The  dualistic  concep- 
tion of  grace  and  nature  opposed.  This  dualism  at  the  bar  of 
the  Bible.       Cardinal  Borromeo  and  Calvin  in  the  time  of  the 


Plague.  Plancius,  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  at  the  same  time 
first  geographer  of  his  age.  The  theory  of  Common  Grace  ex- 
pounded. Rome's  theory  of  the  "  Pura  naturalia."  Deep 
consciousness  of  sin,  nevertheless,  placing  a  just  estimate  on 
this  sinful  world  and  its  history.  How  practical  life,  in 
accordance  with  these  principles,  claimed  a  knowledge  of  history, 
nature,  and  economics,  and  thereby  encouraged  the  sciences. 
Calvinism,  the  jirotnotei'  of  the  liberty  of  Science.  Liberty  is  not 
license.  The  free  origin  of  the  university  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
The  "  Respublica  litterarum."  These  universities,  in  their  con- 
nection with  Church  and  State.  The  encroachment  of  the  papal 
power.  Luther  handed  over  the  universities  to  the  magistrate. 
Calvinism,  alone,  took  an  independent  stand.  Liberty  of 
Science  impaired  by  criminal  laws.  Deiidly  endeavor  of  the 
conservatives  to  keep  Science  fettered.  Des  Cartes  fled  from 
rationalistic  France  to  the  Calvinistic  Netherlands.  One-sided 
spiritual  conception  of  life  antagonized  by  Calvinism.  '1  he  con- 
flict of  principles  ;  how  to  be  solved  in  the  scientific  domain. 
The  meaning  of  this  conflict.  Every  Science  built  on  faith. 
All  real  faith  must  lead  to  Science.  The  Normalists,  over  against 
the  Abnormalists.  The  fundamental  point  of  departure  for  both. 
Two  scientific  systems,  each  comprehending  the  whole  of  Science. 
In  former  ages,  the  Abnormalists  masters  of  the  situation. 
Now,  on  the  contrarj',  the  Normalists.  Fruitless  endeavours  to 
unite  both  systems  in  a  medial  conception.  The  standpoint  of 
Calvin  in  this  conflict.  A  twofold  consciousness.  Cannot  agree. 
Hence,  a  twofold  science,  on  the  basis  of  complete  liberty.  Need 
of  a  separate  university  life  for  Normalists  and  Abnormalists. 
The  world-conception  of  the  State,  of  the  Church,  and  of  Science. 
Calvinism  broke  with  all  these.  Politics  perplexed  by  the  multi- 
formity of  Science.  Religion  by  the  multiformity  of  denomina- 
tions. 

Lecture  V. — Thtr.sday,  October  20, 

Calvinism  and  Art. 

The  democratizing  of  Art  in  our  days.  Its  bright  and  its  dark  side. 
The  mystical  significance  of  Art.  Want  of  originality  in  our 
century.  Prejudice  against  Calvinism.  Calvin's  personal  want 
of  artistic    talent.     Calvin    and     Luther.     The    Apostles.     The 


Greek  ieonoclasts.     Islamism.    Natural  and  climatic  differences. 
1.   Calvinifnn  n(>t  allowed    to   deoelop   an   art-stijle   of   its   own. 
Central    realization  of  all  former   art-styles  in   the    sanctuary, 
temple,  cathedral,   mosque.     Connection    between  .  worship  and 
Art.'     Denominational      multiplicity.        Symbolical      worship. 
Israel.     Connection  between  lieligioii  and  Art.     Higher  stage  in 
this    relatron    inaugurated    by   Calvini.sm.      SjTnbolic    worship 
«xcladed   from   this   higher  stage.     Could    a    secular    art-style 
'develop  itself?      Kuinan    Empire.    Renaissance.      No   art-style 
conceivable  but  in  direct  connection,  with  the  root  of  all  humjin 
life  in    God.     2.    What   interpretation   of    the   nature    of    Art 
fiowsfrom  .its  pr'mcipU  f     Calvin's  declaration  about  Art  and  the 
Beautiful.       This  opinion   in   accordance   with  the  Ca4vinistic 
principle.       Art  rw)  mimesis,  but  the  manifestation  of. a  higher 
reality.     God's    sovereignty-   and   the   Beautiful.        Our  artistic 
perception,  a  trait  of  the  image  of  God.     3.  How  Caltnnis7>i  en- 
couraged and  advanced  Art.      It  put  an  end  to  the  tutelage  of  the 
Church.     The   guardianship  of  the  olprg}'  indispensable  in  the 
fij'St  centuries  of  the  Clirisliun   w^rld  ;  superfluous  and  noxious, 
a?  the  goal  of  majoiMty  was  reached.        Eour  powers  eager   to 
emancipate   themselves.     Renaissance   in   the  domain   of  Art ; 
Republicanism  in  "Italian   politics;   Humanism  in  Science,  and 
Reformation  In  Religion.  .  Co-operation  of  those  four  powers,  but 
within  certain  |imit,s  only.    -The  Renaissance  alone  did  not  suc- 
ceed,   Rome .  iwcepting    the    classical    rule.        Luther    wanted 
thoroughness,     Calvin,  first  of-all,  broke  the  fetters.     Calvinism 
reduced  to  so  resolute  a  standpoint  by  its   doctrine  of  Common 
Grace.     Art  and  Common  Grace.       The  classical  school.        The 
actual  advancement  of  Art  by  Calvinism,  8ho^vn   in   poetry,  in 
painting,  and    in   music.     Why  not    in    architecture,    and   in 
sculpture.  Dutch  school  of  painting.    Its  riehjiess  and  world-wide 
fame.     Its  chViracteristics.     Its  Calvinistic  origin.     Predestina- 
tion.    The  inerits  of  Calvinism   in  music  discovered  by  Douon. 
The  Gregorian  chant  and  the  popular  song.       Secularizing  of 
music.     Bouiweois'  important   innovations.       Goudimel,    Pales- 
trina's  teacher,  of  no  less  importance  than  Bouigeois.     The  origin 
of  the  uiodorn  development  of  music  in  Geneva.     Afterwards 
an   anabaptistical  dualism  lowered  the  influence  of  Calvinism. 
Goudimel  mur^ler^jd  in  the  mas-sacre i)f  St.  Bartholomew. 


Lecture  VI.— Friday,  October  21. 

Calvinism  and  the  Future. 

Rkcapitulation.— Sad  prospect  for  fte  future.  Material  pt'ogreas 
and  spread  of  intellectual  knowledge,  but  instability  Of  moral 
social  ordSr.  Complaints  of  approaoliing  decadence  from  all 
sides.  The  quSstion  whether  further  evolution  can  warrant  a 
higher  development  from  the  present  decline.  Two  exceptional 
cures  in  the  pa:st.  A1itk>s4  total  absence  of  receptivity  of  the 
Gospel.  Diagnofis  of  tire  case.  Spiritual  degeneracy,  in  the 
second  half  ofth^  Tast  tentury.  Attempt  of  the  Deists  in  Rng^ 
land,  and  of  the  Encyclo);5n?dists  in  France,  to  establis^h  i\  new 
moral  and  social  order.  The  reverse  of  the  medal.  Sad  re^ilt  of 
the  attempt  in  Fran6e.  German  evolution  of  the  same  tendency. 
Modern  life  in  a  twofold  form,  in  its  ideal  form  in  learned  and 
artistic  circles,  and  in  its  ruder  shape  among  the  masses. 
Nietzsche.  Dnalistic  side-current  traced  in  Altruism,  Mysticism 
and  the  Mediating  Theology.  Weakening  of  the  Christian  ele- 
ment, even  in  orthodox  tlfe^logy.  Comparison  with  the  Apostolic 
Creed.  The  position  of  Rftme.  The  points  of  confroversj'  with 
Rome,  in  the  days  of  the  Ke-fofmation,  remain  on  both  sldee  what 
they  were,  but  aro  riot  now  at  stake*.  Th©' Attack  of  modernism  is 
directed  against  the  common  ground  of  all  denominations,  Rome 
included.  Rome's  scientific  and  soei«l  endeavours.  Rome, 
therefore,  a  note-worthy  ally,  but  not  to  be  relfed  upon  for  final 
victory.  The  pi-esent  political,  social  and  moral  conditions  in 
the  Roman-UatfeQH<i  states  of  South  America^  and  Southern 
Europe.  The  balance  of  power  coiitinualty  changing  to  the 
detriment  of  the  Roman-OatlioTic  inffuenca.  Moreover,  restora- 
tion of  Roman-Catholi(* Hegftfdofiy  would  Ti>6  a  st^  backward  m 
histofj'.  The  Protestant  line  Tb»  doctrinal  standpoint  <if  ciwi- 
fessional  Churches  not  io  be  abandoned  for  the  practical  and 
mystical.  Trilemftia.  Liitheranism.  The  pfosent  German 
Emperor.  Calvinism  alone  leads  m  a  safe  way.  I.*  this  to  be 
understood  as  a  declaration  fhat  every  Church  should  joia  the 
Calvinistic  Churches  ?  Calvinism  no  looger  to  be  i'g*ilor^d.,  but 
rather  retraced.  Demands  sciefltiflc  exposftion.  AeH«  applica- 
cation  of  its  principtes  to  every  department  of  Science:.  Claims 
that  Calvinistic  Churches  shohld  cease  being  ashanved  of  their 
confession.  The  antithesis  between  election  and  selection. 
The  problem  of  all  probfems  in  Science.  Chvistianiliy  and 
Paganism.     God  and  idols. 

The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  Miller  Chapel 
at  4  I».  U. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on   the   L,  P.  Stone  Foundation 


For  1899-1900 


REV.  FRANK  HUGH  FOSTER,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D., 

Professor  of  Biblical  and  Systematic  Theology  in 
Pacific  Theological  Seminary. 


The  Lectures   will   be   delivered   in  Miller  Chapel   at  4.30 

P.  M.,  except  Lecture  VI»  which  will  be  delivered 

in  the  same  place  at  9.30  A.  M. 

(.5*  t^*  ^^  <^*  )^" 

Professor  Foster  will  preach  in   Miller  Chapel  on  Sunday, 

March  18,  at  U  A.  M.,  and  will  speak  at  the 

Conference   on  the  same  day   in 

Stuart  Hall,  at  4  P.  M. 


SUBJECT: 


THE    CONTRIBUTION    OF    CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE    TO 
THE    SYSTEM    OF    EVANGELICAL    DOCTRINE. 


Lecture  I. — Monday,  March  12. 

The  Theme  Defined. 

To  be  considered  what  experience  can  contribute,  rather  than  what 
it  has,  the  object  of  the  course  being  constructive  rather  than 
historicaL  A  review  of  the  history  of  etl'orts  at  estimating  the 
value  and  contribution  of  experience  since  Schleiermacher. 

What  principle  shall  be  taken  as  the  basis  of  the  investigation  ?  It 
must  be  some  fact  of  consciousness.  The  value  of  consciousness, 
and  the  likeness  of  the  consciousness  of  the  Christian  to  that  of 
every  other  man.  The  dilference  of  the  contents  of  his  conscious- 
ness. The  principle  found  in  the  ultimate  fact  of  the  Christian 
life,  in  faith,  which  on  its  subjective  side  is  the  ultimate  choice 
of  duty  as  such.  Analysis  of  this  fact.  Supremacy  of  con- 
science. Kesponsibility,  sin,  its  prevalence  in  the  world.  The 
Christian  view  of  the  world.  The  kingdom  of  evil.  Sum- 
maries. 

Lecture  IL — Tuesday,  March  13. 

The  Originating  Source  of  the  New  Birth. 

Strangeness  of  such  a  fact  as  the  New  Birth  in  its  actual  surround- 
ings. Its  source  not  in  the  mere  power  of  choice,  or  in  the 
world,  or  in  the  course  of  evolution,  or  in  the  sinner  himself. 
The  power  was  exerted  through  finite  agencies,  but  their  combi- 
nation infers  a  plan  ;  hence  a  person,  known  by  contact,  holy 
and  infinite.     This  doctrine,  that  of  God,  the  first  contribution  of 


experience  to  the  system  of  theology.  Further  doctrines  imme- 
diately following  from  the  character  of  the  proof,  Justification  by 
Faith,  Prevenient  Grace. 

Examination  of  the  Theory  of  Knowledge  presented  by  Kaftan,  by 
which  he  would  invalidate  our  whole  effort.  This  theory  sub- 
.stantially  the  exploded  theory  of  J.  S.  Mill. 

Summary.  The  main  doctrines  of  the  evangelical  system  already 
gained. 

Lecture  III. — Wednesday,  March  14. 
Source   of    Christian   Experience   outside   of   the 
Individual. 

The  experience  of  the  original  group  of  apostles  and  their  associates 
recorded  in  the  New  Testament.  Ritschl's  canon  as  to  the 
normative  character  of  the  original  documents  of  an  historical 
movement.  Its  insufficiency.  Has  the  Bible  authority  ?  The 
ciitical  attitude  of  Ritschl's  school.  Yet,  Ritschl  a  theologian 
of  revelation.  A  sounder  foundation  for  revelation  needed  than 
this  school  gives.  Can  experience  add  anything  to  its  proof? 
The  argument  known  as  "the  testimony  of  the  Spirit."  Critical 
objections  to  this  argument. 

History  of  Christian  doctrine  also  a  source  of  Christian  experience. 
The  fact  of  a  development  of  doctrine  in  the  church.  Criteria  of 
a  sound  development.  The  nature  and  limits  of  an  argument 
drawn  from  history  of  a  doctrine.  The  Ritschlian  objections. 
Kaftan  objects  to  the  system  of  doctrine  as  developed  in  its 
details,  but  acknowledges  the  presence  of  the  divine  Spirit  in  the 
history.     Outcome  of  the  objection. 

Lecture  IV. — Thursday,  March  15. 

The  Person  of  Christ. 

Christian  preaching  is  preaching  of  Christ.  Retracing  the  argument 
from  experience  for  God,  we  and  the  motives  there  considered  to 
come  from  Christ,  divine  gifts  there  received  to  be  given  by  him, 
and  divine  attributes  manifested  by  him.  The  argument  there- 
fore also  proves  that  Christ  is  God.  The  confirmation  of  this 
deliverance  of  experience  by  the  New  Testament.  A  second 
confirmation  from  Christian  history.  The  development  through 
the  earliest  writers,  and  the  apologists  to  Nice.  Elements  given 
to  this  development  by  experience.  The  Trinity.  Ritschl's 
objection  that  these  matters  are  of  no  "interest."  Failure  to 
understand  Christian  piety.  Kaftan's  great  advance  upon 
Ritschl. 


Lecture  V. — Friday,  March  16. 

The  Work  of  Christ. 

Christ's  work  of  revelation.  The  completion  of  the  argument  fur 
biblical  authority.  Limitations  upon  the  argument.  Authority 
not  mere  authority.     Not  of  matters  without  "  interest." 

Christ's  work  of  atonement.  Paradox  involved  in  forgiveness  of  sins. 
Christ  the  Lamb  of  Calvary.  The  cross  the  centre  of  Christian 
worship.  Christ's  work  effects  for  us  something  which  we  could 
not  effect  for  ourselves.  Not  a  mere  martyr.  What  experience 
sees  in  the  sacrificial  death.  The  magnitude  of  the  guilt  of  sin. 
Intensification  of  self-condemnaiion.  Ends  of  the  law  answered. 
The  actual  experiential  facts,  all  theories  aside.  The  biblical 
argument  for  an  objective  atonement.  The  argument  from  his- 
tory. Is  it  Christian  experience  to-day  that  an  objective  atone- 
ment is  necessary?  Kaftan's  theory.  The  alternative  of  the 
objective  theor}'.  Not  normally  experiential.  Spiritual  elements 
of  the  doctrine. 

Lecture  VL — Saturday,  March  17. 
The   Church. 

The  experience  of  sanctification.  Referred  to  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
same  argument  supports  the  personal  divine  activity  here  as  in 
the  New  Birth.  The  Church  the  sphere  of  sanctification.  It 
sprang  naturally  from  experience.  "Where  the  Spirit  is,  there 
is  the  Church."  The  primitive  Church  a  ' '  fellowship  of  believers." 
Change  by  which  it  became  an  "institution  to  effect  salvstion." 
Sacerdotalism  and  sacramentarianism.  An  example  of  "degen- 
eration." Roman  Catholic  conception  of  the  Church  roots  in  a 
false  experience.  Definitions  of  the  Church  in  the  Reformation 
creeds.  Protestant  conception  roots  in  its  peculiar  experience. 
The  spirit  is  truly  in  this  Protestant  Church  because  it  has  the 
experience  of  sanctification.  Exclusive  claims  of  Rome  have 
thus  experience  against  them.  Not  less  every  form  of  the  doc- 
trine of  "  apostolical  succession."  The  Reformation  creeds  silent 
upon  bishops.  The  Anglican  articles.  Non-episcopal  churches 
have  the  Spirit  and  thus  have  the  Church.  Laud  and  Puritans. 
The  Wesleyan  revival.  The  "  Great  Awakening  "  in  America. 
Present  evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  Spirit  in  non-prelatical 
churches.     Essential  absurdity  of  the  sacerdotal  position. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on  the   L.  P,  Stone  Foundation 


For  1900— I90J 


Rev.  Professor    Edward  H.    Griffin,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Dean  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 


The  Lectofcs  will  he.  ^eliverecJ  in  Miller  Chapel  at  5  P.  M. 


SUBJECT: 

ASPECTS    OF    CONTEMPORARY    PHILOSOPHY. 


LECTURt;  L — AVedxesday,  Feb.  6. 

Fact(^,  Doctrines  and  Ideals. 

Philosophy  and  thci ill. yy  closely  i elated  ;  their  problems  to  a  great 
extent  identical.  Philosophy  unlike  science  in  that  its  results 
are  probable  and  approximate  rather  than  definitive.  The 
thought  of  the  past  as  an  aid  in  the  solution  of  present  questions. 
Coherent  development  discernible  both  in  ancient  and  in  modern 
speculation. 

Three  fundamental  philosophic  methods — the  empirical,  the  rational- 
istic, the  ethical.  The  importance  of  allowing  due  weight  to  the 
truth  represented  by  each  of  these  ;  Spinoza,  Hume,  Kant,  as 
illustrating  errors  involved  in  undue  emphasis  of  any  one. 

Theologj-  should  guard  against  (a)  over  emphasis  of  deductive  method, 
to  the  neglect  of  empirical  knowledge  ;  supernatural  conception 
of  the  world  not  invalidated  by  scientific  explanation,  which  has 
to  do  with  the  order  of  phenomena,  not  with  their  Ground  and 
Cause  :  (b)  depreciation  of  doctrine,  on  the  plea  that  Christianity 
is  a  fact  revelation  :  the  distinction  of  facts  and  truths  unreal — 
the  facts  of  Christianity  are  doctrines  :  (c)  neglect  of  the  aesthetic 
and  ethical  aspects  of  experience,  and  also  exaggeration  of  them, 
in  disregard  of  the  historical  and  of  the  dogmatic  elements  of 
religion  ;  the  authority  of  revelation  undermined  by  this  mystical 
idealism. 

A  threefold  synthesis  requisite  botli  to  philosophy  and  to  theology. 


Lecture  II. — Thursday,  Feb.  7. 

Psychology  as  a  Natural  Science. 

Can  psychology  be  treated  as  a  descriptive  science,  all  metaphysical 
and  episteniological  questions  being  eliminated?  Analogy  ol 
other  natural  sciences  incomplete,  since  they  disregard  presenta- 
tion in  consciousness.  Questions  with  which  the  phj'sicist  or  the 
chemist  has  no  concern  are  obtruded  upon  the  psychologist  in  his 
consideration  of  perception,  reasoning,  memory,  the  will.  The 
will  analyzed  by  the  psychologist  is  not,  it  is  said,  the  real  will, 
but  an  abstraction  from  it  containing  only  the  sensational  ele- 
ments ;  is  an  abstraction  so  misleading  justifiable? 

The  postulate  most  objected  to  is  that  of  the  self,  conceived  as  some- 
thing implied  in,  and  more  than,  the  states  through  which  it  is 
manifested.  Belief  in  the  self  does  not  preclude  analysis  of  the 
idea,  or  the  tracing  of  its  evolution  in  the  individual  or  in  the 
race;  it  does  not  involve  any  crude  notion  like  Locke's  "Sub- 
stance"; it  does  not,  as  Hume  assumed,  imply  that  the  self 
appears  as  a  separate  distinguishable  element  of  consciousness. 
The  difficulty  urged  by  Kant — that  what  is  conditional  for  ob- 
jects cannot  itself  be  an  object — tmxy  be  met  by  distinguishing 
two  forms  or  grounds  of  knowledge  ;  it  is  an  arbitrary  limitation 
of  reality  to  restrict  it  to  that  known  under  the  categories  of  cog- 
nition. Objections  that  the  concept  of  the  self  is  mystical,  un- 
necessary, inadequate,  etc. 

The  exclusion  of  ultimate  questions  from  psychology  is,  within  cer- 
tain limits,  desirable,  but  the  ontological  implications  or  experi- 
ence must  be  acknowledged  by  the  psychologist  as  soon  as  he 
passes  beyond  the  merely  sensational  life. 


Lecture  III. — Friday,  Feb.  8. 

Two  Types  of  Naturalism. 

Between  the  ''Synthetical   rhilos()i)hy  "    of   Herbert  Spencer  and 

Spinoza's  "  Ethics  "  important  resemblances  and  diflerences  may 

be  observed. 
1.   Both  follow  a  deductive  method,  the  system  which  builds  on  the 

date  of  empiricism  no  less  than  that  which  starts  from  Cartesian 

postulates. 


2.  A  rel-gious  element,  or  motive,  is  present  in  the  "  Ethics,"  which 

has  no  parallel  in  the  other  work. 

3.  The  Unknowableness  of  the  Absolute — the  rejection  of  all  con- 

cepts and  analogies  borrowed  from  human  personality — is  common 
to  both. 

4.  Each  fails  to  account  for  the  finite  universe — the  one  because  con- 

strained to  discard  the  explanatory  idea  of  creation,  the  other  for 
the  additional  reason  that  a  principle  taken  from  matter  and 
motion  is  incomplete  to  account  for  life  and  mind  and  conscience. 

5.  The  doctrine  of  psycho-physical  parallelism  is  taught  by  both,  with 

predominance  given  to  mind  by  one,  and  to  matter  by  the  other. 

6.  Ethics  interpreted  by  one  in  terms  of  knowledge,  by  the  other  in 

terms  of  sense  feeling. 

7.  The  great  Christian  ideas  equally  unacceptable  to  both— one  hav- 

ing, however,  potentialities  of  emotional  experience  not  possessed 
by  the  other. 

8.  The  correspondence  extends  even  to  minute  details  of  phraseology. 
These  systems  represent  two  types  of  "  naturalism."     This  may  be 

scientific,  with  an  inclination  toward  materialism,  or  it  may  be 
metaphysical,  with  an  inclination  toward  idealism. 


Lix'TURE  r\^. — Wednesday,  Feb.  13. 

Belief  as  an  Ethical  Postulate. 


The  pre-Kantian  systems  naturalistic  ;  the  opposite  point  of  view 
affirmed  by  Kant.  The  constructive  part  uf  Kant's  thought  is 
contained  in  his  practical  philosophy,  which  emphasizes  the  value 
of  the  moral  natuft  as  an  organon  of  tiuth  and  a  revelation  of 
being.  The  errors  commingled  with  the  truth  of  the  Kantian 
appeal  from  the  cognitive  to  the  morsil  consciousness — under- 
valuing of  the  sense  side  of  experience,  and  undervaluing  of 
reflective  thought — are  always  liable  to  attend  upon  exaggeration 
of  subjective  grounds  of  conviction. 

Disregard  of  the  element  of  fact  and  of  history  exemplified  in  M- 
Arnold,  Fichte,  Emerson,  Carlyle,  T.  H.  Green,  etc.  ;  this  trans- 
forms religion  into  an  abstract  ethical  idt.'alism. 

Anti-dogmatic  bias  of  the  present  day  the  product  of  many  causes. 
"  Kant  gave  back  to  Christianity  the  practical  faith  which  dis- 


tinguished  it  "  (Kaftun).  Reaction  against  the  intellectualistic 
tradition  continued  in  Fichle,  Jacobi,  Rousseau,  Schleiermacher. 
Non-intellectual  tendencies  stimulated  by  Schopenhauer  and 
Hartmann,  by  psychological  and  sociological  speculations  which 
lay  stress  upon  impulse,  instinct,  "destiny,"  and  other  non-ra- 
tional factors,  by  Lotzean  and  Ritschlian  "  value  judgments,"  etc. 
Substitution  of  aesthetic  and  ethical  for  logical  grounds  of  belief  in 
part  a  wholesome  tendency.  Kant's  emphasis  of  the  ethical  ego 
an  inestimable  service.  In  every  field  of  knowledge,  we  come 
back,  at  last,  to  postulates  which  cannot  be  proved  by  reasoning- 
But  disregard  of  observation  and  reasoning,  where  these  are 
applicable,  is  unjustifiable.  That  which  is  accepted  solely  on 
grounds  of  feeling  cannot,  since  it  lacks  objective  warrant,  be 
effectively  presented  to  others,  or  accurately  defined  to  oneself. 
When  the  function  of  ethical  postulates  is  unduly  extended,  a 
deep  seated  intellectual  scepticism  ensues. 


Lkctire  V. — Thursday,  Feb.  14. 

The  P]pisTEMOLo<JicAL  Argument  for  Theism. 

A  modified  Kantianism  influential  of  recent  years.  It  is  commended 
to  many  by  the  fact  that  it  authenticates  the  concepts  employed 
in  science,  and  also  provides  an  independent  basis  for  religion. 
It  emphasises,  however,  the  sceptical  side  of  Kant's  doctrine, 
and  disparages  the  speculative  reason.  The  Hegelian  type  of 
thouuht  —  strongly  in  contrast  with  it  —  has  also  vigorously  as- 
serted itself. 

Is  any  help  to  be  had  from  Hegel  toward  the  construction  of  a  phil- 
osophical theism  ?  This  depends  on  the  interpretation  to  be 
placed  on  his  philosophy.  Is  the  "  Logic  "  a  derivation  of  the 
Absolute,  or  only  a  thought-scheme  of  the  world?  The  analy- 
sis of  self  consciousness  furnishes  Hegel  with  his  dialectic 
method  —  thesis,  antithesis,  synthesis;  the  principle  of  contra- 
diction, or  negativity,  an  important  one.  Questionable  features 
of  the  Hegelian  metaphysics  mainly  owing  to  undue  prominence 
given  to  purely  cognitive  aspects  of  experience. 

The  world,  as  known  by  finite  mind,  is  obviously  more  than  a  system 
of  relations  ;  what  right  have  we  to  conceive  the  Absolute  after 
analogy  of  thought  alone?      Only  in  an   unusual  sense  of  the 


word  can  "  thought "  be  construed  to  include  will.  Professor 
Royce's  reply  to  charge  of  overlooking  element  of  will  not  ex- 
plicit in  respect  to  freedom  of  the  finite  individual.  Others  — 
the  brothers  Caird,  and  T.  H.  Green  —  still  less  satisfiictory  as  to 
relation  between  God  and  ihe  universe.  The  process  of  cogni- 
tion is  an  inadequate  analogy,  because  it  suggests  dependence  of 
God  on  the  world.  If,  in  order  to  guard  against  this,  time  predi- 
cates are  eliminated,  as  inapplicable  to  Absolute  Being,  nature 
and  history  are  rendered  illusory. 

From  the  standpoint  of  pure  thought,  it  is  impossible  to  understand 
presence  of  evil  in  the  world  ;  one  is  tempted  to  explain  it  away. 
The  conception  of  the  supernatural  not  readily  admitted. 

Hegelian  idealism  has  rendered  important  services,  but  its  excessive 
intellectualism  involves  serious  dangers.  The  theory  of  knowl- 
edge is  not  an  adequate  basis  for  metaphysics. 


Lecture  VL — Friday,  Feb.  15. 
Personality  the  Supreme  Category  of  Philosophy. 

The  unsatisfactoriness  of  dualism  as  a  philosophic  doctrine  exempli- 
fied in  Descartes,  Locke,  Kant.  Religion  furni.shes  a  practical 
reconciliation  of  the  antithesis  of  mind  and  nature  —  as  is  seen 
in  the  Scottish  "  natural  realism  '  —  but  this  does  not  supercede 
the  speculative  problem. 

Positivism,  though  adequate  for  the  purposes  of  science,  is  unsatis- 
factory to  philosophy'.  "Parallelism  in  a  materialistic  key", 
which  has  replaced  the  old  fashioned  materialism,  is  open  to 
most  of  the  objections  which  lie  against  that,  and  is  not  consist- 
ently maintained  by  its  advocates.  Idealism,  postulating  a  spir- 
itual principle  akin  to  the  soul  of  man,  secures  to  material  things 
the  objectivity  to  which  consciousness  testifies,  but  does  not  at- 
tribute an  equal  ontological  validity  to  the  subject  knowing 
and  the  object  known. 

Idealistic  systems  diflTer  as  respects  the  degree  in  which  they  attribute 
to  the  Infinite  Reason  the  attributes  of  self-c«nscious  personality. 
Analysis  of  the  cognitive  consciousness  leads  to  recognition  of  a 
higher  unity,  within  which  both  nature  and  mind  are  compre- 
hended, but  this  insight  is  incomplete,  because  rationality  is  not 
the  whole  of  spirit.  The  speculative  conception  of  Absolute 
Being  is  liable  to  neglect  the  emotional   and  volitional  elements 


of  consciousness  ;  hence  the  idea  of  God  developed  by  philosophy, 
and  the  idea  of  God  realised  in  religious  experience,  often 
diverge.  Many  philosophic  thi niters  refuse  to  attribute  feeling, 
will,  design,  self  consciousness,  to  God;  this  endeavor  after  the 
"Supra-personal"  ends  in  a  lower  conception  of  God  rather 
than  in  a  higher  one.  Professor  Royce's  reply  to  Mr.  Bradley's 
objection  to  the  self  as  "  too  base  to  be  Reality."  "When  phil- 
osophy endows  its  Absolute  with  selfhood,  it  speaks  the  language 
religion. 
Philosophy  tenils,  in  our  day,  to  an  idealistic  interpretation  of  the 
world.  The  thought  function,  however,  is  not  an  adequate  ana- 
logue ;  personality  is  a  higher  category  than  rationality,  and 
nothing  short  of  this  can  serve  as  the  basis  of  a  Christian,  or 
even  a  completely  theistic,  world  view. 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on  the   L.  P,  Stone  Foundation 


For  J90J— J902 


Rev,  Professor  Henry  Collin  Minton,  D^D,, 

Of  San  Francisco  Theolog^tcal  Seminary. 


The    Lectures  will    be    delivered    in    the    Miller    Chapel 
Oct.  3J— Nov.  8,  J90t. 


SUBJECT: 

THE  COSMOS  AND  THE  LOGOS. 


Lecture  I. — Thursday,  Oct.  31,  4.45  p.  m. 
The  Unity  of  Truth. 

I.  Unity:  An  Assumption,  necessary  and  significant; — yet  some- 
times challenged.  The  whole,  an  Organic  Unit — a  C/'m-verse  ; 
— the  Theocosm.  Contemporaneity  and  Continuity.  The  latter 
distinguished  from  Evolution. 
II.  Truth:  In  the  Thing?  or  in  the  Thought?  Kenascence  of  Idealism. 
Kealism.  Both  easily  proven  and  disproven.  Theological  In- 
terest in  the  Conflict  vital,  though  limited.  "Idealism,"  an 
overloaded  term.  A  True  Idealism.  Truth  in  the  Thing  as 
Expression  of  the  Thought. 

All  Truth  is  Thought.  Comprehensive  Unity  of  Truth  answers  to 
Encyclopedic  Impulse  of  Mind.    This  Impulse  BaflBied  ; — Why  ? 

Some  Denials  of  Unity  of  Truth.  Concerning  Kant's  Antinomies. 
Genealogy  of  Modern  Agnosticism.  Kant  (negative  side),  Ham- 
ilton, Mansel,  Spencer.  Some  Theological  Counterparts ; — 
Kitschlianism.  Benjamin  Kidd's  "  Ultra-rational  Keligion." 
Faith  not  Folly. 

Science  includes  the  sciences.  Dividing  lines  imaginary.  Notwith- 
standing persistent  Breaks,  the  Oneness  of  Truth  is  always 
aeeumed. 


Lecture  IT. — Friday,  ISTov,  1,  4.45  p.  m. 

Modes  of  Approaching  the  Cosmos. 

Assumption  of  Preceding  Lecture  Involved  in  all  World-study.  De- 
nied in  Bradley's  Appearance  and  Reality.  World  survives 
Bradley. 

Materialistic  monopolization  of  the  word  "Science."  Three  reasons 
for  this  :  (1)  Only  the  material  yields  to  sensible  tests;  (2)  It  is 
argued  that  only  the  material  is  "  natural  "  ;  (3)  Evolutionary 
philosophy  makes  cosmical  programme  all-comprehending. 
Science  means  method,  not  material. 

Two  Methods  of  Approaching  the  Cosmos  :  The  A  priori  and  the 
A  posteriori. 
I.  The  First  is  neither  wholly  out-of-date  nor  wholly  wrong.  Hegel, 
Spinoza.  The  Science  of  the  Arm-chair  precarious.  "  Pure," 
fact-ignoring  Philosophy  ;  Coleridge.  World-spinning  a  Harm- 
less pastime.  Philosophy  may  descend  from  World-making  to 
World-criticizing.  Alphonso  of  Castile.  Qualifications  of  the 
World-critic.     Leibnitz,  Von  Hartmann. 

The  World  disappoints  Ideals  :  why  ?  Two  Reasons  given  :  (1)  God 
Infinitely  Free  in  Ordering  His  World-plain  ;  (2)  World-critic 
unequal  to  his  Task. 
II.  Empirical  World-study.  Favorite  Method  in  Modern  Thought. 
Empiricism  not  Self-based.  Bare  Empiricism  Veiled  Agnosti- 
cism. Presuppositions  Unavoidable.  All  Science  really  Intel- 
lectual Intercourse.  Professor  Knight.  Kinship  of  Divine  and 
Human. 

Right  World-knowing  blends  Inductive  and  Deductive.  Something 
Posited  and  that  something  read  into  the  World.  Mr.  Fisk's 
name  "  Cosmic  "  for  his  Philosophy  Criticized.  World-theories 
not  Predeterminable  only  by  a  priori  "  Must." 


Lecture  IlL — Saturday,  Nov.  2,  9.30  a.  m. 
The  Empirical  Surprise. 

Actual  World  Disappoints  a  priori  ideals.  Fault  not  altogether  on 
side  of  Ideals.  World-ideas  disenchanted  by  World-seeing. 
Gravamen  of  Difficulty  is  sin. 

Two  Important  Preliminary  Considerations  :  (1)  God  must  still  be 
God.     J.  S.  Mill  discussed.     (2)  Sin  must  still  be  Sin.     Evolu- 


tionary  theories   discussed.     Browning,  Tennyson.      But  these 
Considerations  accentuate  the  DiflBculty. 
I.  If  God  is  good,  then  a  World  He  has  made  is  good,  also. 
II.  There  is  Sin  in  the  World.     To  deny  this  is  to  helie  Consciousness. 
III.  Solution    must   lie   in  Independence  of  the    Creature;    Miiller  ; 

Jowett's  Remark.  Functions  of  Personality. 
IV.  Man,  the  Person,  is  Free.  Testimony  of  Consciousness.  Three 
mistakes  in  reading  this  testimony  :  It  does  not  testify  (1)  that 
we  are  free  to  do  what  we  choose  to  do  ;  (2)  Concerning  a  Plan 
of  which  our  Choice  may  be  a  Contributory  Part ;  (3)  Nor  that 
we  have  power  to  choose  other  than  we  do  choose  any  more  than 
we  do  do.  Pluri-efficiency  of  Will  an  Inference  at  best. 
V.  Freedom  involves  Spontaneity  and  Rationality.     Evil  of  Undue 

Emphasis  on  former. 
VI.  Formally,  Sin  is  non-compliance  with  the  Divine  Will. 
VII.  In  First  Instance,  Power  to  Choose  Involved  Power  to  Choose 
Wrongly. 
VIII.  Human  Race,  Constitutionally,  an  Organic  Unit. 

IX.  In  Virtue  of  Man's  Organic  Relations  with  the  Cosmos,  His  Sin 
Entailed  Cosmical  Disasters. 
X.  Therefore,  the  Actual  World  is  not  Ideally  Rational  or  Moral. 
Sin  is  Irrational,  i.  e.,  without  a  Possible  Rationale.  Hence  Sin 
is  Everlasting  Absurdity  to  Reason  and  Impertinence  to  Right- 
eousness. 

Lectuke  IV. — Monday,  Nov.  4,  4.45  p.  m. 

Ethical  Versions  of  the  Cosmos. 

The  Wrongs  in  the  World  are  Fault  of  the  World,  not  of  its  Creator. 
Three  Hypotheses  named  in  Evil  and  Evolution  :  (1)  They  are 
a  Part  of  God's  Scheme  ;  (2)  Undersigned  and  Unavoidable 
Faults,  Incident  to  it ;  (3)  An  Enemy  Hath  Done  This.  First 
and  third  not  Mutually  Exclusive. 

Natural  Science,  as  Exegesis  of  Cosmos,  as  Precarious  as  Biblical 
Exegesis.     Intelligence  of  Expert  not  needed  for  Jury-duty. 

In  Aiming  at  Correct  Ethical  Estimate  of  Cosmos,  Two  Methods  Pos- 
sible: (1)  Posit  the  Cosmical  and  Work  Up;  (2)  Posit  the 
Ethical  and  Work  Down.  The  Former,  John  Fisk's  Methods  ; 
the  Second,  Henry  Drummond's.  The  Older  Darwinism.  Hux- 
ley's "  Evolution  and  Ethics,"  Suggestive  of  Paul's  Nature  and 
Grace. 

Theodicy  of  Dualism.  Revived  by  Mr.  Mill  ;  Ai^ued  in  Anony- 
mous Evil  and  Evolution. 


Evolution  Influential  in  Modern  Thought.  In  Widest  Sense,  Evo- 
lution Self-evident ;  Le  Conte.  Influence  of  Evolution  The- 
ories upon  Religion.  Griffith- Jones'  The  Ascent  Tlirough  Christ. 
Evolution  often  Claims  too  much.  Some  Severe  Theological 
Tests  Named.  (1)  Sin.  (2)  Christianity;  (a)  Individual  Re- 
demption, (b)  Historical  Force.  (3)  Christ.  Forest's  Criticism 
of  Le  Conte.  Even  if  Evolution  be  a  World-programme,  not  a 
World-ra  tionale. 

Lecture  V. — Tuesday,  Nov.  5,  4.45  p.  m. 
Man  as  a  Factor  in  Cosmos. 

Twofold  Relation  of  Man  to  the  Cosmos  :  (1)  He  is  in  it,  part  of  it ; 
(2)  He  is  above  it,  outside  of  it. 

The  Former,  Theme  of  Fifth  Lecture  ;  the  Latter,  Theme  of  Sixth. 
Man's  Composition  Twofold  :  Spiritual  and  Material.  Each  has 
been  denied  ;  Hence,  Materialism  and  Spiritualism.  Pure  Monist 
is  Indiflferent  Which. 

Man  Viewed  as  a  Final  Product  of  Cosmical  Evolution.  Sin  Natur- 
alized and  Normalized  is  Sin  Abolished. 

Christian  Doctrines  of  Sin  Determined  by  Scriptures.  Man's  Sin 
Blights  not  only  Himself,  but  also  his  Home,  i.  e.,  the  Cosmos. 
His  Cosmical  Relations  not  Destroyed  but  Disturbed. 

Firsf  Query  :  Does  this  not  overthrow  Natural  Theology  ?  No, 
For  not  the  Cosmical  Order  but  the  Perfection  of  it  has  been 
affected. 

Second  Query  :  Are  Cosmical  Laws  Subject  to  or  Contingent  upon 
Man's  Obedience  ?  Empirical  Science  can  never  Prove  the 
Present  Order  Normal  ;  Many  considerations  Point  to  the  Other 
Conclusion. 

Third  Query  :  Is  Death  in  the  Cosmos  Due  to  Sin  ?  Question  has 
twofold  scope  :  (1)  sub-human  life  ;  (2)  Man.  Little  reason  to 
believe  that  "Death"  is  to  Brutes  what  it  is  to  Man.  Wallace, 
Shaler. 

With  Man,  Death  apart  from  Sin  something  Different  from  what 
sinful  men  know.  Death  not  only  conceivable  Destiny  of  Mor- 
tality. Translations.  Death's  Sting  is  Sin  ;  Sting  is  Extracted 
when  Sin  is  Removed. 

Fourth  Query:  Must  Natural  Ethics  go?  Double  sense  of  "Na- 
ture." Nniuram  Prosequi  may  be  either  good  or  bad  motto.  Dr. 
James  Kicid's  Self-realization  versus  Self-gratiflcation.  Realism 
in  Modern  Literature.  Christum  Prosequi :  Self-realization 
reached  through  Self-abnegation. 


Lecture  VI. — Wednesday,  Nov.  6,  4.45  p.  m. 
Man  as  Spectator  of  the  Cosmos. 

Man  only  is  fully  Self-conscious  ;  Hence  the  only  Knower,  in  fullest 
sense.  Man  the  only  Terrestrial  Scientist.  All  Knowledge, 
Intercourse  between  Egos.  This  is  Theism,  Ready-made.  But 
is  it  also  Pantheism  ?  That  is  to  say,  is  the  known  Cosmos  an 
Alter  Ego  ? 

Large  Function  of  Symbols  in  all  Knowledge.  Recejac«e?'SMS  Royce. 
The  Cosmos,  a  Symbol.  Hence  Related  to  a  Logos.  Common 
Meaning  of  "Logos."     Bigg,  Purves. 

But  Granted  Cosmos  is  a  Symbol,  Can  we  know  it  ?  Advantages  and 
Disadvantages  of  Agnosticism  in  arguing  in  Self-defence.  Being 
and  Seeming;  Seeminij,  always  Seeming  To  Be.  Value  of  Logic. 
A  Lie  may  be  Logical ;  John  Burroughs  ;  Romanes  ;    C.  Hodge. 

Is  God  a  Person,  i.  e..  Personal  ?  Spinoza's  Objection  that  the  In- 
finite can  not  be  Personal  has  given  away  to  Lotze's  that  Only 
the  Infinite  can  be  truly  Personal.  God's  "Pale  Copy."  God 
not  limited  nor  dishonored  by  calling  Him  Personal.  Supra- 
personality,  pedantic  nonsense.  D'Arcy's  Conception  of  God  as 
Personal  and  Supra-personal  Untenable.  Hamilton's  Regulative 
Knowledge.  Calvin.  Spencerian  Dread  of  Anthropomorphic 
Theism,  Gratuitous.      Qualis  Homo,  Talis  Deus. 


Lecture  VIL — Thursday,  Nov.  7,  4.45  ?.  m. 

The  Cosmos  and  Special  Revelation. 

Three  elements  in  any  Revelation:  (1)  Ego  Revealing;  (2)  Ego 
Addressed  ;  (3)  Certain  Relation  Between  the  Two.  This  third 
element,  Sin  has  Disturbed;  in  two  ways  (1)  Man's  Powers 
Vitiated.  Edwards.  (2)  Cosmos  out  of  Poise.  Nature,  especially 
Including  Man,  is  now  C/^nature. 

Revelation  Succeeds,  as  such,  only  when  it  actually  iZeveais.  Natural 
Revelation,  thus  tested,  partially  fails  :  i.  e.,  if  Natural  Revela- 
tion the  only  one.  Revelation  Fails.  Man  at  best  could  have 
only  Incorrect  and  Misleading  Conception  of  God. 

Hence  the  (1)  Occasion  and  (2)  Need  of  Another  Revelation.  Va- 
riously called  Special,  Supernatural,  Gracious.  The  Salvable 
unit  is  the  Cosmos  ;  i.  e.,  Man,  the  Race,  Homo — in  his  Environ, 
ment,  which  is  the  Cosmos. 


This  Gracious  Revelation,  ipso  facto,  susceptible  of  human  Cognition 
and  Experience.     Philosophical  Catagories  and  Formulas. 

Four  Conceivable  Relations  which  Gracious  Revelation  sustains  to 
Cosmos. 
I.  Identity,  Either  Naturalism  or  Pantheism. 

II.  Mutual  Antagonism.     Two   Cautions  (1)  World  we  see   not  Pure 

Product  of  God ;  (2)  Neither  is  the  Special  Revelation  which 
we  see.  If  this  relation  is  a  Finality,  Skepticism,  Goal  of  all 
Rational  Thought. 

III.  Gracious  supplants    the   Natural.     Ritschlianism.      Lack   of  Con- 

sistency; Debatable  Merit. 

IV.  The  Gracious     Supplements,     Interprets,    Confirms    the    Natural. 

Kuyper.     True  Rationale  of  Miracles.     Christianity  as  a  Book- 
religion.     Relation  of  Bible  to  Special  Revelation. 
Is  Christianity  Susceptible  of  Philosophical  Formulation  ?   Edwards, 
Hegel,  Coleridge. 


Lecture  YIII. — Friday,  ITov.  8,  4.45  p.  m. 

The  Incarnation  the  Congruous  Climax  of  all 
Revelation. 

Special  Revelation  Essentially  Redemption.  Yet  has  its  Placement 
in  Cosmical  History.  Logos  becomes  cosmical.  However,  from 
its  very  design,  Immune  against  Sin.  Martineau.  Mysticism. 
Inspiration.  Christianity  less  than  Itself  if  Inspiration  lacking. 
Inspiration  and  Reformed  Theology.  The  Logos  Immateriated 
in  Cosmos,  Inscripturated  in  Scripture.  A  Marked  Advance. 
Not  yet  Complete.  Presumptions,  Metaphysical  and  Soteriolo- 
gical,  in  favor  of  Incarnation  of  the  Logos.  Incarnation  the 
Inevitable,  though  Free,  Culmination  of  Gracious  Revelation, 
Relation  of  the  Logos  Incarnate  in  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Logos 
Inscripturate  in  the  Scriptures.  The  Incarnation  Free,  Hence 
Voluntary. 

Soteriological  Incarnation  Harmonizes  with  Cosmical  Scheme. 

Does  Gracious  Revelation  Accoir.plish  its  Purpose?  Does  it  Redeem 
the  Cosmos?  (1)  As  in  Adam  Race  died,  so  in  Christ  the  Race 
is  made  alive.  (2)  The  Saved  are  to  the  Lost  as  the  Innumera- 
ble Multitude  of  the  Organic  Unity  of  the  Race,  to  a  Scattering 
Unorganized  Few.  Kuyper;  Charles  Hodge.  (3)  Old  Problem 
of  Sin  still  Persists.  "  Eternity  "  of  Sin  does  not  deepen  Mystery. 
Concluding  Reflections. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on   the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 

For  1902— 1903, 


Rev.  Professor  Willis  Judson  Beecher,  D.D,, 

Of  Auburn  Theologfical  Seminary. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel 
Oct.  7  to  JO  and  14  to  17,  at  4.45  P.  M. 


SUBJECT: 

THE  PROPHETS  AND  THE  PROMISE. 


The  Prophets  of  Israel.. 

Lecture  I. — Tuesday,  Oct.  7. 

The  Prophet.    A  Citizen  With  a  Message. 

Preliminary  matters.  The  scope  of  these  lectures.  Sources.  Validity 
of  the  Biblical  testimony.  The  terms  used.  The  history  of  the 
prophets. 

The  external  appearance  of  a  prophet.  Not  a  friar  or  an  astrologer 
or  an  oracle  priest  or  a  fetish  man  or  a  dervish.  Was  there  a 
prophetic  garh  ?  Did  the  prophets  rave  ?  The  longevity  of  the 
prophets.     Outwardly  the  prophet  was  just  a  respectable  citizen. 

The  prophetic  organizations.  In  Samuel's  time.  The  "  sons  of  the 
prophets"  in  the  time  of  Elijah  and  Elisha. 

The  prophetic  order.  Were  the  priests  and  the  prophets  two  orders 
of  Israelitish  clergymen  ?  The  succession  of  the  prophets.  Re- 
lations of  the  prophet  to  the  priesthood  Was  the  prophet  a 
graduate?  Was  the  prophet  ordained?  How  one  came  to  he 
known  as  a  prophet.     A  citizen  with  a  message  from  deity. 


Lecture  II. — Wednesday,  Oct.  8. 

The  Functions  of  a  Prophet — Naturalistic  and 
supernaturalistic. 

The  prophets  not  mere  foretellers,  hut  forthtellers,  the  word  prophet 
indicating  the  function.  The  principal  functions  the  same  at  all 
dates.  Summarily  descrihed  in  Ex.  vii.  1,  Num.  xii.  G-8,  Dcut. 
xviii. 

Naturalistic  functions.  The  prophets  were  the  puhlic  men  of  their 
times,  were  the  reformers  of  their  times,  were  preeminently  evan- 
gelistic preachers  and  organizers,  were  the  literary  men  of  Israel. 
Primary  and  secondary  prophets,  true  and  false  prophets,  the 
aims  of  the  prophets  both  cosmopolitan  and  local.  So  far  as 
these  functions  go,  the  prophets  have  their  counterparts  in  devout 
men  everywhere,  and  in  the  men  whom  God  raises  up  for 
especial  missions, 

Supernaturalistic  functions.  In  these  the  prophets  claim  to  be  dif- 
ferentiated from  all  other  men.  The  working  of  miracles,  the 
revealing  of  secret  things,  the  foretelling  of  the  future,  the  bring- 
ing of  torah  from  Jehovah,  the  teaching  of  the  messianic 
doctrine. 

Summed  up,  the  work  of  the  prophet,  whether  natural  or  supernat- 
ural, is  the  giving  of  monotheism  of  a  certain  type  to  Israel  and 
mankind. 


Lecture  III. — Thursday,  Oct.  9. 

The  Prophet's  Message — How  Given  to  Him,  and 
How  Uttered  by  Him. 

Inspiration  by  the  Spirit  of  Jehovah.  Dreams,  picture-visions, 
visions  of  insight,  theophany. 

Correspondence  between  the  methods  of  revelation  to  the  prophets 
and  their  modes  of  utterance.  Emblems  and  symbols.  Proper 
type  and  antitype.  Alleged  double  sense.  Manifold  applica- 
tion of  prophecy.  Generic  prophecy.  Successive  or  progressive 
fulfillment.  Enunciating  the  principles  on  which  God  deals 
with  men. 


Lecture  IV. — Friday,  Oct.  10. 

The  Prophet  as  a  Giver  of  Torah  and  Writer 
OF  Scripture. 

Torah,  "  law,"  is  sometimes  the  Pentateuch  and  sometimes  the  Old 
Testament.  Our  usage,  that  of  Jewish  scholars,  2  Esdras,  Jose- 
phus,  the  New  Testament,  the  Apocrypha. 

Old  Testament  use.  Derived  from  yarah,  to  shoot  or  hurl.  The  idea 
of  giving  and  receiving  orders.  Torah  and  horah  regularly  used 
of  communications  that  are  divine,  authoritative,  given  and 
administered  through  prophets,  guarded  and  administered  by 
priests  and  civil  rulers.  Prophetic  torah  versus  priestly  torah. 
The  term  used  in  the  singular,  in  the  plural,  aggregatively, 
abstractly. 

The  forms  in  which  torah  existed.  Oral  and  written.  Any  particu- 
lar message  from  God,  an  aggregate  of  such  messages,  the  well 
known  aggregate  known  as  "  the  law,"  "  my  law,"  etc. 

The  written  torah.  Not  limited  to  the  Pentateuch,  even  when 
coupled  with  the  name  of  Moses.  On  any  critical  theory  a 
growing  aggregate,  mentioned  in  the  earliest  Old  Testament  writ- 
ings. Instances  of  a  more  restricted  meaning.  Five  ^oraA-pro- 
ducing  periods,  and  in  them  all  the  law,  the  prophets  and  the 
writings. 

Prophetic  authoritj^  in  the  written  iorah. 


II. 

The  Promise.     Messianic  Prophecy. 

Lecture  V. — Tuesday,  Oct.  14. 

The  Promise  Doctrine  as  Taught  in  the  New 
Testament. 

The  biblical  formula  versus  those  of  theologians.     The  kingdom  and 

its  anointed  king.     The  promise  and  promises. 
The  men  of  the  New  Testament  tind  one  messianic  doctrine  in  the 


Old  Testament  (Luke  xxiv.  27,  44).  The  one  promise  (Acts 
xxvi.  6-7).  This  identified  (Heb.  vi.  13-15,  17;  xi.  9,  39-40; 
Kom.  iv.  13-14,  16,  17,  20,  etc.).  Promises  (Heb.  vi.  12  ;  vii. 
6;  xi.  17,  13;  Kom.  ix.  4;  xv.  8,  etc.).  They  trace  the  promise 
through  the  Old  Testament,  and  use  the  Old  Testament  phrase- 
ology concerning  it. 

They  preach  this  promise,  emphasize  its  irrevocability,  claim  that 
Christ  is  its  culminating  fulfillment,  claim  salvation  under  it  for 
the  Gentiles,  connect  it  with  the  great  gospel  doctrines,  such  as 
the  redemptive  work  of  the  Spirit,  justification  by  faith,  the 
Christian  eschatology. 

This  is  the  view  of  all  the  men  of  the  New  Testament,  not  that  of 
Paul  and  of  the  writer  of  Hebrews  only.  Messianic  expectation 
in  the  time  of  Jesus. 


Lecture  VI. — Wednesday,  Oct,  15. 

The  Promise  Doctrine  as  Taught  in  the  Old 

Testament. 

The  promise  to  mankind  through  Abraham.  Greatly  emphasized  in 
the  narrative.  Interpreted  by  the  fact  that  it  is  for  eternity. 
These  things  from  the  standpoint  of  the  Modern  View.  The 
contemporary  understanding  of  the  promise  to  Abraham. 

The  promise  through  Israel,  at  the  exodus.  Continuative  of  that  in 
the  earlier  period.  The  interest  of  mankind  in  it  distinct, 
though  not  emphasized  as  in  the  earlier  time.  For  eternity, 
irrevocable  even  for  sin.  The  Modern  View.  The  contem- 
porary interpretation. 

The  promise  through  David  and  his  seed.  Continuative  of  the 
former.  Eternal  and  irrevocable.  "The  torah  of  mankind." 
Contemporary  interpretation. 

The  promise  as  preached  by  the  psalm-writers  and  other  prophets 
in  and  after  David's  time.     A  glimpse  at  the  later  fulfillments. 


Lecture  VII. — Thursday,  Oct.  16. 

Messianic  Terms. 

The  rise  of  a  vocabulary  of  technical  terms. 

Servant.     In  the  New  Testament  and  the  Old,  but  especially  in  Isa. 
xl-lxvi.     National  personality   in  the  Hebrew.     These  chapters 


full  of  the  promise  to  Abraham,  Israel  and  David.  The  servant, 
commonly  and  perhaps  always  is  Israel,  but  Israel  as  the  prom- 
ise-people, and  not  merely  as  a  political  aggregation,  and  there- 
fore Israel  culminating  in  the  personal  Messiah. 

The  Son.  The  Chosen  One.  Tsemilhh.  Netser.  Hhasid.  The 
use  of  these  terms. 

The  kingdom.  Use  of  the  term  for  David's  time  and  earlier.  Later 
prophetic  use.     The  kingdom  in  the  New  Testament. 

Messiah.     Uses  of  the  term.     The  king  of  the  kingdom. 

The  last  days.     The  day  of  Jehovah. 


Lecture  VIII.— Friday,  Oct.  17. 

The  Apologetic  Value  of  the  Prophecies. 

Prophecy  in  the  Apologetics  of  the  past. 

Eecapitulation  of  our  sketch  of  the  prophets  and  messianic  prophecy. 

The  argument  from  historical  verisimilitude.  In  the  light  of  the 
promise-doctrine,  what  the  Scriptures  say  concerning  the  prophets 
and  the  Messiah  appears  marked  by  consistency,  reasonableness 
and  historical  continuitjf. 

That  from  the  personality  of  the  prophet.     It  is  unique  and  worthy. 

That  from  the  national  ideal.  Chosen  to  be  God's  own  people,  for 
purposes  of  blessing  to  mankind.  Compare  this  with  other 
national  ideals.     It  needs  to  be  accounted  for. 

That  from  fulfilled  prediction.  The  statement  of  the  ideal  is  itself  a 
prediction.  Its  fulfillment  in  the  secular  career  of  Israel;  in 
the  religion  of  Israel  and  in  Christianity  and  Islam ;  in  the 
spiritual  experiences  of  men  under  these  religions  ;  in  the  human 
person  of  Jesus;  in  the  person  and  work  of  Christ,  provided  tlie 
doctrines  of  the  incarnation  and  of  immortality  be  true. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the   L.  P,  Stone  Foundation 


For  J  903— 1904 


Rev.  Professor  James  Orr,   M.A.,   D.D., 

Of  the  Glasgow  College  of  the  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland. 


The    Lectures    will    be    delivered    in   the    Miller    Chapel 
September  28th  to  October  3d,  J  903. 


♦Dr.  Orr  will  also  preach  in  the  Miller  Chapel  on  Sept.  a7th,  at  ii  a.  m.  ;   and 
speak  at  the  Conference  in  Stuart  Hall  at  4  p.  m.  the  same  day. 


SUBJECT  : 

GOD'S  IMAGE  IN  MAN   AND   ITS   DEFACEMENT,  IN 
THE  LIGHT  OF  MODERN  DENIALS. 


Lecture  L — Monday^  Sept.  28,  4.45  p.  m. 

The  Conflict  of   Biblical   and   Modern  Views    of    Man 
AND  Sin— The  Issues  Stated. 

Aversion  to  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel  founded  on  altered  views  of 
their  Presuppositions.  The  Bibical  Views  of  God,  Man,  and 
Sin,  met  by  a  Counter-theory  of  the  World  and  Man.  Scientific 
Monism  (Haeckel,  &c.)  Change  on  Doctrine  of  God.  On  Doc- 
trines of  Man  and  Sin.  Effect  on  Christianity.  Lectures  to 
discuss  Kelations  of  Doctrines  of  Man  and  Sin  to  Modern  An- 
thropological Theories.  Extentof  the  Antagonism.  Evolutionary 
View  of  the  Origin  of  Man  (Haeckel,  Fiske).  Conflict  with 
Biblical  Doctrine  in  respect :  (1)  of  the  Nature  of  Man;  (2)  of 
the  Original  Integrity  of  Man ;  (3)  of  the  Origin,  Nature,  and 
Eflfects  of  Sin.  Idealistic  Evolutionism.  Incompatibility  with 
Christian  View.  Reply  that  while  Ecclesiastical  "  Dogmas  " 
fall,  the  real  Essence  of  Christianity  is  untouched.  Fallacy  of 
this  :  (1)  Not  Ecclesiastical  Christianity  alone,  but  the  Christian- 
ity of  the  New  Testament  (Apostolic  Gospel)  falls  ;  (2)  Christ's 
own  Teaching  is  Subverted.  Essence  of  Apostolic  Christianity 
in  Consciousness  of  Redemption  through  Jesus  Christ.  The 
Infinite  Value  of  the  Soul  in  Christianity.  Humanity  as  Recep- 
tive of  the  Divine  in  Christianity.  The  Cross  and  Human  Sin. 
The  opposing  Views  Irreconcilable. 


Leotitre  II. — Ti^ESDAY,  Sept.  29,  4.45  p.  m. 

Scripture    and    Science    on    the    Nature   of    Man — The 
Image  of  God  in  Man. 

Connection  of  Questions  of  Origin  and  Nature.  Monistic  View  of 
Human  Nature  (Haeckel).  Biblical  Doctrine:  Man  Made  in 
the  Image  of  God.  Creation  Narrative  in  Gen.  i.  Agreement 
of  Bible  and  Science  on  Man's  place  in  Creation.  Man  as  Link 
between  Natural  and  Spiritual  Worlds.  The  Second  Creation 
Narrative.  Man  as  "  Living  Soul."  Relation  of  terms  ;  Soul, 
Spirit,  Flesh.  Man  a  Compound  Being:  Body  and  Soul. 
Bearing  on  Doctrine  of  Death.  Image  of  God  in  Man.  Not  in 
Bodily  Form.  Essentiallj^  a  Mental  and  Moral  Image.  Ration- 
ality of  Man.  Moral  Nature  and  Freedom  of  Man.  Religious 
Capacity  of  Man.  Sovereignty  over  the  Creatures.  Opposition 
of  Modern  Theories.  Denial  of  Man's  Distinction  in  Nature 
from  the  Animals.  This  Distinction  Qualitative,  not  simply  in 
Degree.  Attack  on  Man's  Nature  of  the  older  Materialism. 
Change  of  Standpoint  in  Monism.  The  "  Parallel  Series  " 
Theory.  Haeckel's  Denial  of  the  Soul,  Freedom  and  Immor- 
tality. Theory  practically  Materialistic.  Absurdity  of  Haeckel's 
Eternal  "  Substance."  Stronghold  of  Monistic  Theory  :  Depend- 
ence of  Mind  on  Brain.  Fallacies  in  this  :  (1)  "  Parallel-Series  " 
untenable.  (2)  Erroneous  to  reason  from  Brain  Conditions  in 
Disease  to  Brain  Conditions  in  Health.  (3)  Ignoring  of  Coun- 
ter-class of  Facts  :  the  Influence  of  Mind  on  Brain  and  Body. 
The  Biblical  View  unharmed. 


Lecture  III. — Wednesday,  Sept.  30,  4.45  p.  m. 

Scripture    and    Science    on    the    Origin    of    Man — The 
Image  as  a  Creation. 

I5il)lical  View  of  Man's  Origin.  Counter-theory  of  Monistic  Evolu- 
tion (Haeckel).  Present- Day  Influence  of  the  Doctrine  of 
Evolution.  Extension.s  and  Ambiguities  of  the  Doctrine. 
Evolution  and  Creation.  Evolution  not  necessarily  Darwinism. 
Sketch  and  Criticism  ol  Darwinian  Theory.  Fortuity  invoked 
to  do  the  work  of  Mind.  Change  of  Attitude  of  Evolutionists. 
Inadequacy  of  Natural  Selection  to  explain  Evolution.     Prin- 


cipal  Objections.  Kevised  Evolutionary  Theories.  Evolution 
and  Involution.  Evolution  and  Teleology ;  Directive  Intelli- 
gence. Evolution  not  necessarily  by  Insensible  Gradations. 
Creative  Cause  involved  in  Founding  of  New  Kingdoms. 
"  Enigmas  "  of  Science  (origin  of  Life,  of  Consciousness,  of  Man). 
Bearing  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Origin  of  Man.  Failure  of  Evo- 
lution to  account  for  the  mental  and  moral  Differenticz  of  Man. 
Unbridged  Gulf  between  Man  and  the  Lower  Animals  in  a 
physical  respect.  The  Missing  Links  yet  Undiscovered.  Pithe- 
canthropus Erectus.  Kesult :  Higher  Cause  implied  in  Man's 
Origin, 


Lecture  IV. — Thursday,  Oct.  1,  4.45  p.  m. 

Scripture  and  Science   on   the   Primitive    Condition   of 
Man — The  Image  as  Actual  Moral  Resemblance. 

Evolution  in  its  Bearing  on  Man's  Mental  and  Moral  Nature.  Al- 
leged gradual  Development  of  Man's  Mind  from  Animal  Intel- 
ligence (Darwin,  Romanes,  Fiske).  Failure  to  explain  true 
Rationality  in  Man.  Potentiality  of  Progress  (Language,  Edu- 
cation, Science,  &c.)  in  Man.  Free-Will  and  Morality  in  Man 
(Haeckel,  Fiske,  Huxley).  Bearing  on  Origin  of  Body  in  Man. 
Mind  and  Body  necessarily  rise  together.  Creative  Cause  ac- 
cordingly implied  in  both.  Creation  of  Man  "  male  and  female." 
Unity  of  Race.  Question  of  Man's  Primitive  Moral  Condition. 
Does  Creation  in  the  Divine  Image  imply  actual  Moral  Resem- 
blance ?  Biblical  View,  and  Contradiction  of  Evolutionary  Phil- 
osophy. Darwinian  Picture  of  Primitive  Man.  Support  sought 
in  Facts  of  Anthropology.  (1)  Argument  from  Existing  Sav- 
age Races  ;  fallacy  of  this.  (2)  Argument  from  Remote  Anti- 
quity of  Man.  Former  Exaggerated  Estimates  of  Man's 
Antiquity.  Revised  Views.  Post-Glacial  Man.  Physical  Science 
on  Age  of  Earth  (Kelvin,  Tait,  &c.)  Recent  Beginnings  of 
History  (Babylonia,  Egypt,  &c.)  (3)  Paleontological  Evi- 
dence ;  Cave  Men,  &c.  High  Character  of  Oldest  Skulls.  Civi- 
lization has  not  Originated  from  Barbarism.  Subject  Viewed  in 
light  of  true  Idea  of  Man.  The  Primitive  Man  of  Evolution 
not  sitaply  in  a  Non-Moral,  but  in  an  Immoral  and  Wrong 
State.  Contradiction  of  Divine  Fatherhood.  Destiny  of  Man 
to  Divine  Sonship  and  to  Immortality.  These  Ideas  Contradic- 
tory of  Evolutionary  Hypothesis. 


Lecture  V.— Friday,  Oct.  2,  4.45  p.  m. 

Scripture  and   Science   on    the    Origin   and    Nature  of 
Sin — The  Defacement  of  God's  Image. 

Defacement  of  God's  Image  Matter  of  Experience.  If  Man  Created 
pure,  a  "  Fall  "  is  presupposed.  Idea  of  Sin  as  Apostacy  from 
God  underlies  all  Scripture.  Counter-theory  that  Man  has  not 
Fallen  but  Risen.  Objections  to  this  View.  On  Evolutionary 
Theory  Sin  loses  its  "  Catastrophic  "  Character.  Alleged  neces- 
sity of  Sin  (Fiske,  Sabatier,  &c.)  Evolutionary  theory  robs  Sin 
of  its  Gravity.  Eft'ect  on  Idea  of  Guilt.  Insufficient  to  speak  of 
Realisation  of  Moral  Ideal.  Moral  Law  demands  an  Upright 
Nature  and  Pure  Atfections  from  the  first.  Biblical  Doctrine  of 
Sin  :  that  which  absolutely  Ought  not  to  be.  Contrast  of  Relig- 
ious and  Philosophical  Ethics.  Sin  as  violation  of  Duty  to  God. 
Religion  recognizes  Duties  to  God  as  well  as  to  Man.  Inmost 
Principle  of  Sin  :  Self- Will,  Egoism.  Sins  graded  on  this  Prin- 
ciple. Narrative  of  Fall.  Connection  with  Superhuman  Evil. 
Effects  of  Sin.  (1)  The  Spiritual  consequence  of  Sin  is  Deprava- 
tion. Bond  cut  with  God.  Ascendency  of  Lower  Impulses. 
Sin  as  Anarchy  and  Bondage.  (2)  The  Racial  Consequences  of 
Sin.  Organic  Constitution  of  Race.  Relation  to  Doctrine  of 
Heredity.  "  Ape  and  Tiger  "  Theory  of  Original  Sin.  Objection 
to  Doctrine  from  Non-transmissibility  of  Acquired  Characters 
(Weissmann).  Effects  of  Ethical  Volition  on  Mind  and  Body 
are  transmissible.  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  Views  of  the 
Hereditary  Effects  of  the  Fall.     Meaning  of  "  Total  Depravity. ' ' 


Lecture  VI. — Saturday,  Oct.  3,  9.30  a.  m. 

The  Biblical  Doctrine  of  Man  and  Sin  in  its  Relation 
TO  the  Christian  Redemption — Restoration  and 
Perfecting  of  the  Divine  Image. 

Still  to  be  considered,  (3)  the  Physical  Consequence  of  Sin  in  Suffer- 
ing and  Death.  Alleged  Universality  and  Necessity  of  Death  in 
the  Organic  World  (Man  included).  Biblical  View  connected  : 
(a)  With  its  View  of  Man's  Nature.  Soul  and  Body  not  in- 
tended to  be  Separated,  (b)  With  its  View  of  Man's  Primitive 
Condition.     One  of  Moral  Uprightness.     Weissmann 's  theory 


that  Death  is  not  a  Necessity  of  Organisms.  "  Immortality  of 
the  Protozoa."  Kemarkable  longevity  in  Animal  World. 
Man's  case  stands  on  separate  footing.  He  founds  a  New  King- 
dom ;  is  destined  for  Immortality.  Death  a  Contradiction  of  the 
true  Idea  of  Humanity.  Posse  non  mori  and  non  posse  mori. 
Harmony  of  previous  Discussions  with  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of 
Redemption.  The  Doctrines  of  Man  and  Sin  implied  :  (1)  In 
the  Presuppositions  of  Redemption.  The  infinite  Value  of  the 
Soul.  Man's  Capacity  for  Redemption  and  Divine  Sonship. 
Man's  Need  of  Redemption  as  a  Sinner.  (2)  In  the  End  of 
Redemption.  The  Restoration  and  Perfecting  of  the  Divine 
Image.  (3)  In  the  Means  and  Method  of  Redemption,  (a)  In 
the  Doctrine  of  Incarnation.  The  Divine  Image  the  Ground 
of  the  Possibility  of  Incarnation.  Christ  the  Perfect  Realisation 
of  the  Divine  Image  in  Man.  (b)  In  the  Doctrine  of  Atone- 
ment. Guilt  the  presupposition  of  Atonement.  The  Racial 
Aspect  of  Sin  has  its  Counterpart  in  Redemption.  The  First 
and  the  Second  Adams.  The  Penal  Character  of  Death  implied 
in  Christ's  Death  for  our  Sins,  (c)  In  the  Doctrines  of  Regen- 
eration and  Renewal.  Conformity  to  Christ's  Image,  (d)  In 
the  Doctrine  of  Resurrection  and  the  Christian  Hope  of  Immor- 
tality. Christ's  Resurrection  and  ours.  The  Immortality  of 
the  Gospel,  one  in  which  the  Body  shares ;  an  Immortality  of 
the  ivhole  Person.     Conclusion. 


L.  P.  STONE  LECTURES  FOR  J904-t905 


The  Historical  Character 


of  the 


Old  Testament 

INTERPRETED   AND   SUPPORTED   BY   RECENT 
SCIENTIFIC  INVESTIGATION 


^ 


BY   GEORGE   FREDERICK   WRIGHT,  D.  D.,  LX.D. 

Professor  of  the  Harmony  of  Science  and  Revelation 

Oberlin  Theological  Seminary 


Miller    Chapel*   Princeton    Theological    Seminary 
Beginning  November    Hth,  at  4.45  P.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

Introductory. 

Christianity  pre-eminently  an  Historical  Religion;  this,  one  of  its 
chief  excellences;  the  highest  civilization,  everywhere  dependent  upon 
books;  all  sciences  are  co-operative;  historical  study  the  most  impor- 
tant intellectual  stimulus ;  the  highest  privilege  of  man  is  that  of  being 
a  co-worker  with  God;  historical  evidence  may  lead  to  a  high  degreip  of 
certainty;  historical  proof  must  not  be  confounded  with  mathematical 
proof ;  the  historical  evidences  of  Christianity  lead  to  the  highest 
(legice  of  certainty;  the  New  Testament  a  most  important  sponsor  to 
tlie  Old ;  tlie  presumptions  in  favor  of  the  historical  character  of  the 
Old  Testament,  arising  from  its  indorsement  by  the  New,  are  of  the 
higliest  order;  brief  summary  of  the  historical  evidences  of  Christian- 
ity: (1)  the  pervasiveness  of  Christian  influences;  (2)  the  manifest 
l)eneficence  of  those  influences;  presumptions  raised  by  the  manifest 
fruits  of  Christianity ;  these  supported  by  every  variety  of  historical 
evidence :  the  truth  of  the  New  Testament  established  by  every  line 
of  true  inductive  reasoning;  Christianity  a  greater  marvel  if  not  true 
tlum  if  true;  the  four  Gospels,  without  any  reasonable  doubt,  represent 
the  facts  of  Christ's  life  as  they  were  understood  and  generally  accepted 
before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem;  summary  of  the  indorsement  given 
to  the  Old  Testament  by  the  New. 

LECTURE  IT. 

Old   Testament    History    Subsequent   to   the  Conquest  of 

Palestine. 

More  than  one  method  of  writing  histoiy ;  Stubbs  and  Macaulay, 
both  historians;  every  form  of  literature  allowable  in  history;  the 
poetical  books  not  without  an  historical  and  scientific  substratum; 
liistorical  literature,  like  every  other,  must  be  interpreted;  history, 
like  cartography,  is  permitted  to  exaggerate  certain  features  for  the 
sake  of  giving  them  due  perspective  and  prominence;  condensed  histor- 
ical statements  must  be  interpreted  more  liberally  than  elaborate  ones 
must  be;  the  biblical  history  before  the  time  of  Abraham  is  extreniely 
condensed;  this  illustrated  by  Professor  Green's  discussion  of  the  primi- 
tive chronology  of  the  Bible;  middle  and  later  Jewish  history  more 
elaborate,  but  still  extremely  fragmentary;  ignorance  of  the  contem- 
porary history  should  make  us  cautious  about  imputing  error  to  the 
specific  statements;  brief  retrospect  of  middle  and  later  Jewish  history; 
tlie   return   from   captivity   a   natural    result   of   the   change   of   policy 


introduced  by  Cyrus;  the  historical  setting  of  the  book  of  Daniel  that 
of  the  period  assigned  to  him;  some  seeming  discrepancies  removed  by 
increasing  knowledge  of  the  period;  these  should  greatly  outweigh  the 
fact  that  there  are  still  some  unremoved;  the  disaster  to  Sennacherib's 
army  by  no  means  an  unlikely  occurrence;  the  history  of  Ahab  and 
Eenhadad  incidentally  supported  by  recent  discoveries;  the  significance 
of  the  Moabite  Stone;  the  expedition  of  Shishak,  King  of  Egypt;  the 
book  of  Judges  very  fragmentary;  the  story  of  Israel  in  Egj'pt  neither 
mythical  nor  legendary. 

LECTURE  III. 
New  Light  Upon  the  Earlier  History  of  the  Pentateuch. 

The  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea;  the  story  so  conforms  to  the  natural 
conditions  that  it  cannot  have  been  modified  by  lengendary  accretions ; 
geological  evidence,  however,  cannot  be  expected  to  prove  the  truth  of 
the  story  directl}%  but  may  suggest  an  interpretation  of  the  facts  which 
is  so  simple  as  to  be  convincing;  importance,  in  this  connection,  of  a 
proper  definition  of  miracles;  a  miracle  may  consist  in  a  supernatural 
use  of  natural  forces;  man  in  a  limited  degree  diverts  natural  forces, 
and  makes  them  accomplish  special  designs;  it  is  God's  prerogative  to 
use  these  forces  in  an  unlimited  degree ;  events  clearly  brought  about 
in  this  way  are  called  mediate  iniracles :  notice,  however,  how  little  is 
said  about  the  miraculous  character  of  this  event ;  the  simplicity  of  the 
narrative  marks  it  as  by  an  eye-witness  stating  simple  facts ;  emphasis 
laid  upon  the  agency  of  the  wind;  known  effects  of  wind  upon  water- 
levels;  the  situation  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez;  geological 
evidence  of  a  former  extension  of  the  Gulf  to  the  Bitter  Lakes ;  a 
depression  of  twenty-five  feet  3000  years  ago  would  produce  exactly  the 
conditions  implied  in  the  narrative  of  Exodus ;  probable  place  of  the 
crossing  between  the  Bitter  Lakes  and  Suez :  conformity  of  the  whole 
situation  to  the  narrative  such  as  to  stamp  it  historical ;  objections 
considered. 

LEG  run E  IV. 

Physical  Preparation  for  Israel  in  Palestine. 

God's  prevenient  care  for  man  as  important  as  that  exercised  by 
his  immediate  agency;  the  adaptation  of  Palestine  to  the  development 
of  Israel's  history,  a  miracle  of  Providence;  the  history  of  Israel,  how- 
ever, not  a  mere  natural  product;  physical  isolation  of  Judea;  signifi- 
cance of  the  great  fault  of  the  Jordan  valley  and  of  the  cross-fault 
tlirough  tlie  valley  of  Esdraelon;  Palestine  as  a  sphere  of  military 
operations;    the   two   great   miracles   in   the   Jordan   valley;    higli-level 


water  deposits  around  the  Jordan  valley;  character  of  the  alluvial 
deposits  in  tlie  Jordan  valley;  two  natural  ways  in  which  the  Jordan 
could  have  been  temporarily  dried  up  opposite  Gilgal:  (1)  a  land  slip; 
(2)  a  gentle  elevation  by  an  earthquake  across  the  lower  part  of  tlie 
valley;  an  analogous  land  slip  in  the  Columbia  river,  Oregon;  an  analo- 
gous elevation  at  New  Madrid,  Mo.;  direct  evidence  of  some  such 
temporary  changes  of  level ;  simplicity  of  the  story  of  the  destruction 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah;  such  a  story  could  not  have  been  invented; 
comparison  with  conflagrations  in  various  gas  and  oil  districts;  enor- 
mous pressure  of  gas  in  American  wells;  incredible  results  of  confla- 
grations in  the  Russian  oil-fields;  the  Dead  Sea  a  played-out  gas  and 
oil  field ;  absence  of  any  probable  legendary  accretions  to  the  story 
found  in  Genesis. 

LECTURE  V. 

New  Light  Upon  the  Story  op  the  Noachian  Deluge. 

Marked  sobriety  of  the  narrative  in  Genesis;  points  which  negative 
its  legendary  character :     ( 1 )  the  direction  of  the  movement  of  the  ark ; 

( 2 )  the  assertion  of  the  breaking  up  of  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep ; 

( 3 )  the  natural  dimensions  of  the  ark ;  it  is  due  to  the  narrative,  how- 
ever, that  it  be  properly  interpreted;  all  the  universality  required  is 
tliat  wliich  covers  the  existence  of  the  human  race,  or  possibly  the 
chosen  race;  difficulties  respecting  the  chronology  of  the  Deluge 
answered ;  summary  of  Professor  Green's  argument,  that  there  is  no 
proper  biblical  chronology  previous  to  the  time  of  Abraham;  the  linked 
genealogies  of  Gen.  v.  and  x.  indicate  lines  of  descent  rather  than 
definite  periods  of  time;  there  is  no  chronological  difficulty,  therefore, 
in  placing  the  flood  before  the  rise  of  civilization  in  the  valley  of  the 
Euphrates;  the  Deluge  admittedly  a  catastrophe;  but  catastrophes  are 
most  natural  and  probable  in  geological  evolution;  absurdity  of  the 
extreme  views  of  Uniformitarians  in  geology ;  some  known  catastrophes 
in  geological  history;  all  geological  movements  are  comparatively 
slight;  changes  of  level  necessary  to  produce  a  deluge,  while  really 
groat,  are  relatively  almost  infinitesimal ;  cumulative  evidence  of  the 
recency  of  many  extensive  changes  of  the  earth's  land  level ;  the  doc- 
trine of  Uniformitarianism  no  longer  tenable,  and  no  longer  held  by 
any  geologists. 

LECTURE  VI. 

Stautijng  Changes  in  Recent  Geological  Theories/- 

The  recency  of  the  glacial  period;  absurd  notions  of  Lyell  and 
Darwin  about  geological  time;  modern  method  of  estimating  geological 
time  leads  to  most  moderate  views  upon  the   subject;    convincing  evi- 


denco  that  the  ghieial  period  did  not  close  in  North  America  until  less 
than  10,000  years  ago;  the  whole  literature  of  this  subject  of  twenty- 
five  years  ago  is  now  worthless;  difficulty  of  properly  impressing  the 
scientific  imagination  with  the  magnitude  of  the  facts  connected  with 
the  glacial  period ;  connection  of  this  period  with  the  early  history  of 
man ;  brief  statement  of  the  facts ;  elevation  of  the  continent  at  the 
close  of  the  Tertiary  period ;  0,000,000  cubic  miles  of  ice  piled  up  over 
the  glaciated  area ;  an  equal  amount  of  water  abstracted  from  the 
ocean ;  this  would  weigh  twice  as  much  as  the  North  American  conti- 
nent does;  this  tremendous  change  of  pressure  from  the  ocean  beds  to 
land  surfaces  capable  of  producing  results  out  of  all  analogy  to  those 
observed  at  the  present  time;  facts  about  the  plasticity  of  the  earth's 
crust;  the  accepted  geological  theory  of  Isostacy;  when  any  portion  of 
the  earth's  surface  is  overloaded  it  will  sink  down  into  the  serai-plastic 
medium  beneath ;  positive  evidences  of  both  a  depression  and  an  eleva- 
tion of  northern  continents  during  and   after   the  glacial    period,   and 

since  man  came  into  existence. 
I 

LECTURE  VII. 

Elaboration  of  the  Direct  Evidence. 

Evidences  of  pre-glacial  elevation  in  North  America ;  evidences  of 
a  subsequent  depression  of  land  at  the  close  of  the  period ;  evidences  of 
an  extensive  destruction  of  species  in  North  America  in  connection  with 
this  period;  recently  discovered  startling  facts  concerning  annual  gla- 
cial floods,  of  200  feet,  in  the  lower  Missouri  valley;  remains  of  man 
underneath  the  deposits  of  this  flood ;  evidences  of  a  general  depression 
in  the  whole  Mississippi  valley  at  the  close  of  the  glacial  period ; 
European  evidence ;  the  Rubble-drift  of  southern  England ;  ossiferous 
fissures  filled  with  remains  of  extinct  animals,  including  some  of  man ; 
similar  evidences  in  northern  France;  in  Gibraltar;  at  Palermo;  evi- 
dence of  land  depression  during  the  same  period  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Jersey  islands ;  evidence  of  similar  depression  in  southern  Ru-'sifi ; 
remains  of  man  under  the  loess  at  Kief;  recent  terraces  about  tlie 
Black  Sea,  showing  late  subsidence  of  the  land;  direct  evidenci^  of 
depression  throughout  Turkestan ;  recent  climatic  changes  in  central 
and  western  Asia;  ease  with  which  the  Noachian  Deluge  would  iii  into 
these  conditions ;  this  undesigned  coincidence  a  strong  argument  sup- 
porting the  truth  of  the  narrative. 

Lecture  VIII. 
The  Bmsltcal  History  of  Creation. 

The  uniqueness  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis;  the  vastness  of  the 
subjects  treated;   its  importance  in  resisting  tendencies  to  polytheism: 


the  gradeur  and  ell'ectiveness  of  its  ilietoric;  the  conformity  of  its 
statements  witli  modern  scientific  theories ;  the  correct  view  of  the 
origin  of  the  iniiverse;  of  the  various  stages  of  the  world's  development; 
diliiciilty  connected  with  tlie  supposed  creation  of  the  lieavenly  bodies; 
tliis  really  one  of  the  strongest  evidences  of  inspiration;  Huxley's 
objections  to  harmonizing  schemes,  puerile ;  relation  of  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis  to  the  second;  the  biblical  account  of  the  fall  of  man  not 
unscientific;  important  purpose  served  by  these  preliminary  chapters: 
conclusion;  the  extent  of  the  incidental  confirmations  adduced  is  such 
as  to  put  to  flight  a  host  of  negative  objections ;  the  truthfiilness  of 
the  Old  Testament  narrative  to  be  admitted  unless  there  is  objection  to 
the  contrary ;  weight  of  the  burden  of  proof  resting  upon  objectors, 
extremely  great  before,  is  vastly  increased  by  every  line  of  modern  inves- 
tigation; the  Old  Testament  history  so  fits  in  to  the  discoveries  of 
archaeology  and  of  natural  science  that  it  could  not  have  been  invented 
or  produced  by  dreamers. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 

Ol'    THE 

Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 

For  1905— 1906, 


The  Function  and  Right  of  Anthropomorphism  in 
Religious  Thought 

liV   THE 

Rev*  Daniel    Edward   Jenkins,  Ph,D. 

Professor  of  Didactic  and  Polemic  Theology 
Omaha  Theological  Seminary 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the   Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Feb.  26,  to  Friday,  March  2,  at  5  P.  M. 

and  Saturday,  March  3,  at  9.30  A.  M. 


SUBJECT : 

The  Function  and  Right  of  Anthropomorphism 
in  Religious  Thought. 


LECTURE  I. 

Introductory. 


Definition  of  Anthropomorphism.  Discussion  of  its  Origin  and 
Nature.  Want  of  uniformity  in  usage  of  word  Anthropomorphism. 
Varying  usage  suggests  presence  of  a  common  element  in  widely  differ- 
ent modes  of  thought.  How  characterized  by  H.  Spencer.  Scope  and 
aim  of  our  inquiry.  Different  forms  of  Anth.  Different  phases  of  as 
indicated  by  terms  Anthropopathism,  Anthropopoiesis,  Anthropophysit- 
ism.  Assuming  an  "  Anthropomorphic  tendency,  or  rather  necessity," 
what  is  its  origin  and  nature?  Does  it  represent  a  fundamental  function 
of  thought  ?  Inquiry  a  psychological  one  which  grows  metaphysical. 
Empirical  answer  not  adequate.  Becomes  evident  when  we  recognize  the 
common  element  in  all  Anth.  Presupposes  question.  What  is  essentially 
anthropic  ?  We  must  answer  by  reference  to  self.conscious  being  and 
agency,  or  personality.  No  need  to  ignore  man's  corporeal  nature. 
Personality  gives  man  his  distinctive  place  in  the  scale  of  existences. 
That  which  he  cannot  by  any  effort  of  thought  abstract  away.  Religion 
as  belief  (1 J  in  personal  God  and  (2)  in  immortal  life,  due  to  this  peculiarity 
of  self-conscious  thought.  Anth.  a  particular  phase  of  the  ejective  func- 
tion of  consciousness.  Discussion  of  ejective  function  of  thought.  Clif- 
ford, Romanes,  Baldwin.  Ejection  and  Anth.  both  manifestations  of  a 
supreme  personifying  category  of  mind.  Religion  as  a  belief  in  a  per- 
sonal God  a  function  of  self-conscious  thought.  Has  more  than  symboli- 
cal signitiicance.  Confirmed  by  views  of  Fraser,  Seth,  Flint,  vs.  Fiske. 
How  Deity-eject  takes  predicates  of  perfection,  infinity  and  absoluteness 
a  separate  problem.  Ascription  of  personality  to  Deity  necessarily  an- 
thropomorphic. Personality  itself  a  principle  of  infinity.  Summary  : 
Dream-personages  presuppose  the  self-notion — Self-notion  presupposes 
mental  ejection  — Deity -eject  therefore  not  derived  from  dream-ghost. 
Metamorphosis  of  the  spirit  into  a  Deity  presupposes  the  God-conscious- 
ness. God-consciousness,  psychologically  speaking,  the  ejective-self  ideal- 
ized to  the  utmost. 


LECTURE  II. 

Universality  op  Anthromorphism  in  Religion. 

Inquiry  necessitates  direct  appeal  to  facts  as  ascertained  by  anthro- 
pological and  comparative  lines  of  study.  Involves  some  philosophical 
considerations.  Presupposes  some  idea  ot  religion  but  not  necessarily  a 
formal  definition.  Necessitates  an  authoritative  enumeration  of  religions. 
Enumerations  of  Tiele  adopted  because  it  makes  the  presence  or  absence 
of  Anth.  a  principle  of  division.  Highly  authoritative  and  familiar  and 
professes  to  be  morphological.  Tide's  classification  of  Ethical  Religions 
modified  to  suit  present  purpose.  Anth.  very  distinct  in  highest  nature- 
religion.  Therianthfopic  religions  involve  mental  ejection  of  psychical 
attributes  into  animal  deities.  Animal  worship  does  not  originate  entirely 
in  lowest  stages  of  culture.  May  be  product  of  artistic  and  poetic  fancy. 
When  so,  psychical  attributes  ascribed  are  highly  anthropomorphic. 
Further  evidenced  by  study  of  spiritism.  Spiritism  acknowledged  to  per- 
vade lowest  nature-religions.  Anth.  in  the  vague  monotheism  of  uncivi- 
lized people.  Lang's  distinction  between  spiritism  and  Anth.  critically  dis- 
cussed. Spiritism  as  a  philosophy  and  religion  is  more  than  animistic- 
It  is  anthropomorphic.  Ethical  Monotheism  always  anthropomorphic. 
Anth.  in  Mazdaism,  Taoism,  Confucianism.  Distinction  between  specu- 
lative and  distinctively  religious  aspects  of  Brahminism  Buddhism,  and 
Jainism.  As  popular  religions,  these  are  full  of  crude  Anth.  Anth. 
cannot  be  eradicated  even  from  speculative  aspects. 

LECTURE  III. 
Attempted  escape  from  Anthropomorphism. 

Religious  agnosticism.  Can  Anth.  of  popular  religion  be  trans- 
cended? An  inquiry  which  inevitably  arises  when  religion  has  reached 
reflective  stage.  Exemplified  in  pagan,  Jewish  and  Christian  religious 
philosophy.  Rights  of  Theology  as  a  distinct  phase  of  philosophical 
thought  involved  in  answer.  Attempts  to  escape  Anth.:  (1)  religious 
agnosticism,  (2)  denial  of  Divine  personality,  (3)  denial  that  ascription 
of  personality  to  God  is  necessarily  anthropomorphic.  Third  method  dis- 
carded in  light  of  previous  discussion.  First  and  second  methods  of 
escape  closely  related.  Religious  agnosticism  tends  to  dogmatic  denial 
of  Divine  personality.  Denial  of  Divine  personality  tends  to  mystic 
nescience.  Position  the  same  whether  reached  by  way  of  mystic 
theology  or  positivistic  theory  of  knowledge.  Religious  agnosticism 
fails  to  satisfy  rational  and  practical  demands  of  religion.  Either  over- 
comes or  yields  to  a  distinctively  religious  attitude.  Logical  and  actual 
historical  tendency  of  religious  agnosticism  is  toward  skeptical  atheism. 
Logic  of  the  tendency.      Psychologically  and  epistomologically  impossi- 


hie.  Historical  tcndencj'  exemplified.  Movement  of  thought  from  Kant 
through  Hamilton  and  Mansel  to  Spencer.  Case  of  Romanes  especially 
relevant.  Only  alternatives  to  skeptical  atheism,  (1)  religion  without 
worship  and  (2)  religion  divorced  from  reason.     Doctrine  of  Symbolism. 

LECTURE  IV. 

Attempted  escape  from  Anthromorphism  coxtixued. 
Dexial  of  Divine  Personality. 

Results  of  denial  of  personality  to  God:  (1)  Attempt  to  conceive 
Deity  under  some  lower  category  than  personality.  Resort  usually  to 
conceptions  of  "/orce  "  or  '■'■substance.'^  These  conceptions,  however, 
anthropomorphic.  (2)  Religious  agnosticism.  Skeptical  atheism  already 
seen  to  be  logical  issue  of  religious  agnosticism.  Alternative  to  skeptical 
atheism  :  (1)  Religion  without  actual  worship  or  communion  with 
Deity.  Form  without  spirit.  (2)  Religion  divorced  from  reason.  Re- 
ligious knowledge  symbolical.  Views  of  modern  theology  of  Ritschlian 
school.  Symbolical  Theism  of  John  Fiske.  Ancient  doctrine  of  allegor- 
ism.  Exemplifies  same  mode  of  thought.  Comparison  of  Gnosticism, 
Neo-Platonism,  Averroism.  Negative  theology,  Neo-Kentianism.  Im- 
possibility of  maintaining  divorce  of  faith  and  knowledge  by  such  a 
device.  Even  if  could  be  maintained,  affords  no  escape  from  Anth.  Apt 
to  result  in  unrestrained  Anth.  Exemplified  in  Gnostic  allegorism,  which 
became  rankly  polytheistic. 

LECTURE  V. 

THEOLociicAL  Anthropomorphism  and   Philosophy. 

Necessarily  anthropomorphic  character  of  Theology  exemplified  in 
Fiske's  philosophizings.  Fiske's  abandonment  of  the  principle  of  "  De- 
anthrophomorphization."  Does  anthropomorphic  element  in  Theism 
render  it  unpbilosophical  ?  Involves  question  whether  Anth.  is  compati- 
ble with  philosophical  thinking.  Various  answers  according  to  prevailing 
philosophical  thought.  Present  day  opposition  to  Anth.  rooted  in  Em- 
piricism. Fortified  by  Kant's  Epistemological  negativism.  Empirical 
hostility  to  Anth.  exemplified  in  Hume,  Mill,  Comte,  Lewes,  Bain  Spen- 
cer, Huxley,  etc.  Fiske's  arraignment  of  Anth.  Less  consistent  than 
Comte's  and  Strauss'.  Comte  follows  to  legitimate  conclusion  in  phe- 
nomenalism. Opposition  of  naturalistic  numism  exhibited  in  thinking  of 
Strauss  and  Haeckel.  Similar  opposition  on  part  of  a>istract  idealism. 
Fichte,  Schelling,  Schopenhaur,  Hartman.  Neo-Hegelianism  a  more 
concrete  form  of  spiritualistic  philosophy.  Element  of  Anth.  in  pro- 
foundest  philosophy  of  present  day.  Exemplified  in  Seth,  Stirling,  Caird, 
Fraser,  Green,  Lotze,  Harris,  Royce,  Ormond.     "  Helplessness  of  Empiri- 


cism."  Refusal  of  reason  to  support  its  conclusions  in  phenomenalism 
and  naturalism.  Superiority  of  spirit  to  matter  a  final  "  value-judgment." 
Nature  must  be  interpreted  in  terms  of  spirit.  This  is  great  lesson  of 
Hegel's  philosophy.  Matter  has  no  hypostatic  existence  apart  from  mind. 
Subject  and  object  constitute  a  synthetic  unity.  Green's  hysteron  pro- 
teron  of  materialism.  Anth.  of  the  very  terms  "matter  "  and  "  force  " 
n  which  naturalism  renders  its  interpretations. 


LECTURE  VI.     Omitted. 


LECTURE  VIL 

Scripture  Anthropology. 

Presumption  in  favor  of  Anthropomorphism  already  established. 
Eevealed  religion  satisfies  and  perfects  the  principle  of  Anth.  inherent  in 
all  religion.  Instance  of  harmony  of  natural  and  revealed  religion. 
Fact  of  incarnation,  final  vindication  and  counterpart  of  the  "  anthropo- 
morphic tendency  "  or  "necessity."  Scriptural  Anth.  satisfies  ideal  re- 
quirements of  ethics  and  philosophy.  Contrast  with  Spencer's  "  Ideal- 
ization of  Humanity  "  in  religion  generally.  Anthropomorphic  tendency 
not  in  itself /jer  se  an  idealizing  potency  in  the  sense  of  being  intellectually 
and  spiritually  uplifting.  Religious  nature  of  man  involved  in  perver- 
sity. Necessity  of  purification  of  the  anthropomorphic  tendency  by 
Diyine  agency.  Progressiveness  in  rational  and  spiritual  character  of 
scriptural  Anth.  Nowhere  fails  of  ideal  quality,  but  exhibits  this  quality 
more  fully  with  progress  of  revelation.  Scriptural  Anth.  examined  in 
light  of,  (1)  Scriptural  formula  of  creation  and  re-creation  of  man  in 
"  Divine  image."  Relation  of  ideas  of  God  and  man  in  Scripture. 
Various  interpretations  of  the  formula.  Underlying  point  of  agreement. 
(2)  Scriptural  Anth.  in  light  of  passages  most  definitive  of  God's  nature. 
Revelation  of  God  as  "  I  am."  Involves  personality  as  well  as  absolute- 
ness. Does  not  render  sufficiently  explicit  spirituality  of  God.  Pure 
spirituality  of  God  taught  by  Christ's  words,  "God  is  Spirit."  Relation 
of  Anth.  and  absolute  elements  in  conception  of  Deity.  Distinction  be- 
tween Christ's  idea  of  God  as  spirit  and  all  forms  of  abstract  idealism. 

LECTURE  VIIL    Omitted. 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on   the   L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 

For  J906— J907. 


THE  PSALMODY  OF  THE  REFORMED  CHURCHES 


Rev*  Louis  F*  Benson^  D.D* 

Editor  of '* The  Hymnal'' 
Author  of  "  Studies  of  Familiar  Hymns  ** 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 
Monday,  Feb.  H,  to  Friday,  Feb.  J5,  at  5  P.  M. 
and  Saturday,  Feb.  J  6,  at  U  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

The  Psalmody  of  the  Calvinistic  Reformation. 

The  object  of  these  lectures  is  to  study  the  origin  and  follow 
the  practice  of  congregational  song  in  the  Reformed  Churches. 
In  its  origin  neither  a  spontaneous,  popular  movement,  nor  a  devel- 
opment of  Lutheran  hymnody,  but  an  element  of  the  Calvinistic 
cultus,  and  distinct  in  method  and  principle. 

1.  The  Genevan  Psalter.  Calvin's  endeavor  to  establish  con- 
gregational song  at  Geneva.  Conception  and  development  of  a 
metrical  Psalter.  First  issue  in  1539.  Clement  Marot's  part  in  it. 
La  Forme  des  Prieres,  1542.  Beza  and  the  completed  Psalter  of  1562. 
Its  spread  in  France. 

2.  The  Psalter  Music,  an  essential  feature.  Pains  taken  with  it. 
Its  popularity  and  great  influence  in  spreading  Psalm  singing.  The 
Huguenot  psalmody;  and  adaptation  of  the  Genevan  tunes  to  many 
languages. 

3.  Calvin  as  the  Founder  of  the  Reformed  Psalmody.  His 
personal  leadership  and  work.  His  views  {a)  as  to  the  subject  mat- 
ter of  praise,  (fc)  as  to  the  function  of  music  in  the  cultus.  His 
views  and  example  the  determining  influence  in  Reformed  psalmody. 

LECTURE  IL 
The  Psalmody  of  the  English  Reformation. 

I.  Failure  to  introduce  an  English  hymnody:  (a)  along  Luth- 
eran lines.  Coverdale's  Goostly  Psalmes  and  Spiritual  Songs;  (b) 
by  way  of  Englishing  the  Latin  Church  hymns.  The  Primers  and 
Cranmer's  efforts  for  vernacular  hymnody.  The  Prayer  Books  of 
Edward  VI  definitely  establish  English  worship  outside  the  area  of 
hymnody. 


2.  The  Calvinistic  psalmody  introduced  into  England.  Stern- 
hold  imitates  Marot :  his  Certayne  Psalmes  (1548-9),  Edward's  Act 
of  Uniformity  (1549)  as  an  authorization  of  metrical  psalmody: 
gives  great  impulse  to  production  and  use.  The  Scripture  Para- 
phrase. 

3.  Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  Psalter.  The  work  of  the  Marian 
Exiles.  Their  One  and  F  if  tie  Psalmes  (1556),  the  basis  of  EngHsh 
psalmody.  Completion  of  Psalter  (1562)  under  'moderate'  views. 
The  appendix  of  hymns.  The  period  dominated  by  Puritan  predi- 
lection for  psalms,  but  in  time  the  appended  hymns  became  a  re- 
source of  the  Puritans.  The  practice  of  psalmody :  the  tunes  and 
'lining  the  Psalm.' 

LECTURE  III. 
The  Psalmody  of  the  Scottish  Reformation. 

1.  Early  (Lutheran)  balladry  and  spiritual  song.  Ane  Com- 
pendious Booke.  The  Wedderburns  of  Dundee.  Beginnings  of 
Scottish  Psalm  singing  (1546). 

2.  The  Scottish  Reformation  Psalter:  based  generically  on 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  and  specifically  on  the  1561  Edition  of  the 
Genevan  Exiles'  Forme  of  Praiers.  Completion  of  Psalter  by  General 
Assembly  and  Uniformity  Act  (1564).  The  liturgical  status  of 
psalmody  in  Scotland  as  contrasted  with  England.  Principle  of 
Church  control  and  its  exercise.    The  controversy  as  to  'conclusions.' 

3.  The  Psalmody  of  the  Old  Psalter  Period  (1564-1650).  Con- 
temporaneous descriptions.  The  song-schules,  and  decay  of  music. 
'Proper'  tunes,  and  rise  of  the  "Common  tunes."  Efforts  to  Anglic- 
anize  Scottish  worship :   the  Psalter  of  King  James. 

LECTURE  IV. 

The  Psalmody  of  the  Westminster  Assembly. 

Supremacy  of  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  in  England  threatened  in 
time  of  James  I  (a)  by  the  impatience  of  culture  at  separation  of 
poetry  and  devotion — e.  g.,  Geo.  Wither  and  his  Hymns  and  Songs 
of  the  Church,  1623;  {b)  by  Puritan  demand  for  a  more  literal 
version. 


1.  The  Westminster  Assembly.  The  Long  Parliament  and 
psalmody  reform.  'Praise'  in  the  Directory  for  Worship.  Rous' 
Version  as  the  proposed  new  Psalter.  Barton's  Version.  Rivalry 
of  the  two  prevents  parliamentary  action. 

2.  The  Westmmistier-P Salter  period  of  Scottish  Psalmody. 
Detrimental  effects  of  Directory  and  the  new  Psalter  (revised  by 
General  Assembly  and  printed  without  tunes  in  1650).  Two  types 
of  Restoration  psalmody:  efforts  to  reconstruct  parochial  psalmody. 

The  absence  of  hymns  and  efforts  to  add  them.  Simeon's  Spir- 
itual Songs.  Scottish  Church  becomes  legislatively  a  hymn  singing 
church  in  1708.  New  movement  toward  hymns  in  1741,  inspired  by 
Dr.  Watts.  Translations  and  Paraphrases,  1745,  1781.  Enlargement 
of  psalmody  effected,  but  with  disturbance. 

LECTURE  V. 
The  Reformed  Psalmody  in  the  American  Colonies. 

1.  The  Huguenot  Psalmody,  of  Coligny's  colonies,  and  of  New 
Amsterdam,  connects  American  psalmody  with  the  fountain  head. 
The  Genevan  Psalter  in  America.  The  barrier  of  language  confines 
it  to  narrow  limits. 

2.  The  Pilgrim  Psalmody,  at  Plymouth  and  Salem.  Ains- 
worth's  Booke  of  Psalmes  set  to  the  Genevan  melodies.  It  merges 
(1667,1692)  in  the  Puritan  psalmody. 

3.  The  Puritan  Psalmody  (1629),  an  extension  of  that  current 
in  Church  of  England.  Sternhold  and  Hopkins.  The  Puritan  yearn- 
ing for  "purity"  brings  about  beginnings  of  an  American  psalmody. 
The  Bay  Psalm  Book,  1640:  characteristics  and  Presbyterian  use. 
Musical  rendering. 

4.  The  Dutch  Psalmody.  The  Colonists'  Psalter  (Dathen's)  a 
translation  of  Marot  and  Beza's  with  the  original  Genevan  music. 
Dutch  characteristics.  Attempt  to  preserve  them  in  English  Psalter 
of  1767.  The  Psalms  and  Hymns  of  1789.  The  "Rule  of  Dort"  and 
organization  of  R.  P.  D.  Church  as  a  hymn-singing  church. 

5.  The  Scotch-Irish  Psalmody  .  Rous's  Version.  The  meagre 
musical  equipment.  Proportions  of  immigration  elevate  Rous  into 
commanding  position. 

The  status  of  "the  subject  matter  of  praise"  originally  and  under 
the  Adopting  Act. 


LECTURE  VI. 

The   Reformed   Psalmody   in   the   American    Presby- 
terian Church. 

1.  The  Change  in  the  type  of  Psalmody.  Influence  of  the 
Great  Awakening  on  psalmody.  Whitefield's  part.  Isaac  Watts  and 
his  work.  Early  use  of  his  Psalms  Imitated.  New  York  Contro- 
versy, 1744.  Status  as  to  (o)  church  control  of  psalmody;  (&)  sub- 
ject matter  of  praise.  The  introduction  of  Watts  slowly  proceeding 
and  always  supported  by  Synod.  The  Second  Church  of  Philadel- 
phia case.     Synod's  position. 

2.  The  Psalmody  a  cause  of  division  and  controversy.  Effects 
of  Revolution  in  worship:  low  estate  of  psalmody.  Presbyterian 
union  and  a  proposed  new  version  (1785).  Barlow's  Revision  of 
Watts,  1787.  The  question  of  hymns.  The  Psalmody  Controversy: 
in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Kentucky. 

3.  The  Church  as  a  Hymn-singing  Church.  The  Directory  of 
Worship,  1788.  Reformed  Psalmody  passes  over  to  the  minor 
Presbyterian  bodies.  Attempts  to  conserve  metrical  psalmody.  The 
first  hymn  books.  Matter  of  Church  control.  Psalm  singing  prac- 
tically banished.    Efforts  to  restore  it.    Concluding  reflections. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1908-1909 


The   Philosophy   of    Revelation 


The  Reverend  Herman  Bavinck,  D.D. 

Professor  of  Theology  in  the  Free  University 
of  Amsterdam 


The   Lectures  will   be  delivered    in    Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Nov.  2,  to  Friday,  Nov.  6,  at  5  P.  M. 

and  Saturday,  Nov.  7,  at  11  A.  M. 


T.ECTURE  I. 

The  Idea  of  a  Piiilosoi'Hy  of  Revelation. 

Universality  of  the  siipranaturalistic  world-view  among  all 
peoples  in  all  ages  and  all  religions,  including  Christianitj'  and  the 
Reformation.  Change  in  this  respect  in  the  XVIIIth  century 
through  the  "Enlightenment."  The  autonomy  of  the  world  and 
humanity  applied  first  by  way  of  revolution,  then  by  way  of  evolution. 
Attempts  at  reconciliation  in  idealistic  monism.  The  unsatisfactory 
character  of  this  and  indispensableness  of  supernaturalism  for  all 
religion.  The  idea  of  revelation  and  its  psychological  and  historical 
mediation.  The  philosophy  of  revelation  thinks  through  its  content 
and  correlates  it  with  the  thought  and  life  of  humanity  as  a  whole. 


LECTURE  11. 

Re\"elat[(jn   and   PiiiiJ)S()riiv. 

The  present  status  of  philosophy.  Revival  of  the  need  of  phil- 
osophy and  reappearance  of  old  tendencies.  Three  types  of  philo- 
sophical world-interpretation.  Decline  of  naturalism  and  materialism. 
Rise  and  growth  of  the  pantheistic-monistic  view  in  its  various  forms. 
Criticism  of  monism  and  the  formula  of  evolution.  Reaction  against 
monism  from  the  side  of  pragmatism.  Pragmatism  not  merely  a 
new  method  but  a  peculiar  conception  regarding  reality  and  truth. 
The  merit  of  pragmatism.  Its  unsatisfactoriness.  Due  to  an  in- 
sufficiently empirical  spirit  and  ignoring  of  the  facts  of  reality. 
Nominalistic  character  of  pragmatism.  Self-con.sciousness  the  point 
of  departure  in  all  knowledge.  Truth  and  error  in  idealism.  Nature 
of  self-consciousness.  Its  content.  Self-consciousness  the  basis  of 
religion  and  morality,  science  and  philosophy,  because  it  discloses  to 
man  his  own  being,  the  reality  of  the  world  and  the  existence  of 
God. 


LECTURE  III. 
Revelation  and  Nature. 


God,  the  world  and  man  the  threefold  object  of  science  and 
philosophy.  Restricted  use  of  the  EngHsh  word  '"science."  Indepen- 
dence and  limitations  of  natural  science.  The  conception  of  Nature. 
Physics  presupposes  metaphysics.  Its  constant  use  of  metaphysical 
concepts.  Its  ignorance  as  to  the  origin,  essence  and  movement  of 
things,  inadequate  view  of  the  laws  of  nature,  and  silence  as  to  the 
final  cause  of  the  world.  The  world  unexplainable  without  God. 
Proof  of  this  is  the  pantheistic  deification  of  the  creature  and  the 
present  revival  of  superstition  in  many  circles.  The  importance  of 
Christianitv  for  natural  science. 


LECTURE  TV. 

Rk\'i;l.\tioi\   and   IIistory, 


History  shows  still  more  plainly  the  necessity  and  significance 
of  revelation.  Present-day  conceptions  of  history.  The  significance 
of  evolution  in  historj-.  Historical  facts  too  rich  to  be  subsumed 
under  one  formula.  The  same  difficulty  in  the  attempt  to  distin- 
guish a  succession  of  periods  and  to  discover  the  laws  of  history. 
The  greatest  diflficulty  of  all  in  the  enquiry  into  the  meaning  and 
purpose  of  history.  An  objective  norm  required  for  this.  No 
history  without  metaphysics,  without  belief  in  a  divine  wisdom  and 
power.     Significance  of  Christianity  for  the  study  of  history. 


LECTURE  V. 

Revelation  and  Religion. 

Religion  as  the  chief  ground  of  the  conviction  that  the  world 
rests  on  revelation.  The  existence  of  religion  itself  a  decisive  con- 
sideration. Universality  and  necessity  of  religion.  Origin  of 
religion.  Impossibility  of  explaining  its  origin  historically  and 
psychologically  through  study  of  primitive  man  and  the  child.  The 
construction  of  primitive  man  out  of  the  data  of  animal  life,  life  of 
nature-peoples,  child  Hfe,  a  pure  product  of  the  imagination.  Re- 
vival of  the  idea  of  a  religio  insita.  Enquiry  into  the  essence  of 
religion  leads  to  the  same  conclusions.  No  religion  without  reve- 
lation. The  attempt  at  classifying  religions  leads  back  to  the  old 
division  between  true  and  false  religions  in  a  liew  form. 


LECTURE  VL 
Revel.^tion  and  Christianity. 

The  religio-ethical  development  of  humanity  leads  to  belief  in 
the  necessity  and  reality  of  revelation.  The  origins  of  the  human  race 
unknown  to  science,  partially  disclosed  in  tradition.  The  signifi- 
cance of  tradition  as  estimated  in  previous  ages  and  at  the  present 
day.  Its  relative  value  shown  in  the  history  of  primitive  culture, 
the  study  of  Greek  philosophy,  the  discoveries  in  Babylon  and 
Assyria.  The  "Volkeridee"  of  Bastian.  The  unity  of  the  human 
race  well-nigh  universally  accepted  at  present.  Unity  includes  com- 
mon origin,  common  habitat  and  common  tradition.  Content  of 
tradition.  The  Old  Testament  attaches  itself  to  the  tradition  of  the 
nations.  Resemblance  and  peculiarity  of  Israel's  religion  as  compared 
with  the  religions  of  the  nations.     Fulfilment  in  Christianity. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


OF  THE 


Lectures   on   the   L.    P.  Stone  Foundation 
For  1909—1910. 


THE  HYMNODY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  SPEAKING  CHURCHES 


BY   THE 


Rev.  Louis  F.  Benson,  D.D. 

Editor  of  "  The  Hymnal  " 

Author  of  "  Studies  of  Familiar  Hymns  " 

Stone  Lecturer  in  1907  on 

"The  Psalmody  of  the   Reformed   Churches" 


The    Lectures    will    be    delivered    in    the    Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Feb.  21,  to  Friday.  Feb.  25,  at  5  P.  M. 

and  Saturday,   Feb.   26,   at  11   A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

The  Development  of  the  English  Hymn. 
I  ntroductory. 

Foundations  of  congregational  song  were  laid,  before  Luther 
and  Calvin,  by  followers  of  Hus,  with  a  vernacular  hymnody,  hymn 
tunes  and  hymn  books. 

As  developed  by  Luther  and  Calvin,  congregational  song  as- 
sumed two  distinct  types  :  ( i )  Luther  conserved  all  available  in  the 
old  cultus,  especially  the  metrical  hymn;  he  filled  the  old  hymn-form 
with  the  new  evangel.  Hence  the  rich  German  Hymnody,  the  linial 
successor  of  the  Latin  church  hymns.  (2)  Calvin  ignored  the 
church  cultus,  sought  Scriptural  authority,  confined  the  singing  to 
Scriptural  songs.  Hence  metrical  Psalmody,  the  linial  successor  of 
the  old  prose  Church  Psalmody. 

DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    HYMN. 

Lutheran  influences  aimed  to  establish  the  Hymn  in  England 
(Coverdale,  Goostly  Psalmes  and  Sp.  Songs,  c.  153O  ;  and,  more 
successfully,  in  Scotland  (the  Wedderburns).  But  in  both  countries 
Calvinistic  influences  established  metrical  Psalmody  as  the  only 
congregational  song. 

The  small  appendices  of  hjmns  in  the  two  Psalters :  their  prob- 
lematical use.  The  Veni  Creator  and  Luther's  hj^mns  therein  a 
reminiscence,  and  not  a  bond  of  connection  with  the  Latin  or  Ger- 
man Hymnody.  which  cease  to  affect  English  church  song.  For 
any  prophecy  of  English  hymnody,  we  must  turn  rather  to  the  para- 
phrases therein.  For  the  later  Hymnody  grew  out  of  metrical 
Psalmody,  partly  (i)  as  a  development  from  it,  partly  (2)  as  a 
substitute  for  it. 

Three  lines  of  development : 

1.  By  zvay  of  iuiproznng  literary  character  of  Psalters,  which 
were  rough,  and  were  played  upon  by  two  influences:  (A)  Puritan: 
demand  for  literalness  (culminating  in  Bay  Psalm  Book,  1640;  and 
"Rous"  1650)  but  inefifective  in  England.  (B)  Literary  culture. 
Hence  the  long  line  of  Psalters:  (Sydney,  Surrey,  etc.)  and  attempt 
to  impose  Wither's  (1632)  on  England,  King  James's  (1631)  on 
Scotland.  In  England  movement  culminated  in  Nezv  Version  of 
Tate  and  Brady  (1696).  This  "literary"  Psalter  helped  to  clear  the 
way. 

2.  By  dilution  of  strictness  of  paraphrasing.  Demand  for  selec- 
tion of  and  evangelical  interpretation  of  Psalms.  J.  Patrick  {Cen- 
tury 1679,  complete  1691)  the  forerunner  of  Watts. 

3.  By  extension,  to  include  other  Scriptural  paraphrases.  Cal- 
vinistic, and  began  from  earliest  days,  but  renewed  in  middle  of 
17th  century  to  fill  felt  deficiency.  Scotland  (1650)  :  Z.  Boyd 
is  ordered  to  translate  other  Scripture  songs.  After  the  Revolution, 
a  like  movement:  failing  from  poverty  of  materials,  etc.  England: 
W.  Barton   (1659-1688)  :  another  forerunner  of  Watts. 


Apart  from  development,  an  independent  impulse  to  write  in 
hymn-form  shows  at  the  Restoration.  With  Crosman  (1644)  and 
Ken  (1692)  begins  the  succession  of  modern  hymn  writers.  Baxter 
(Fragments,  1681)  at  the  center  of  a  hymn  movement.  Mason's, 
Spir.  Songs  (16S5)  are  free  hymns:  in  its  8th  edition  when  Watts 
appeared.     Watts  not  the  "Father  of  the  English  hymn." 

LECTURE  II. 
The  Liturgical  Use  of  English  Hymns. 

At  the  Restoration  (1660),  church  reestablished,  but  a  breach  in 
uniformity  of  worship;  and  so  the  church-song  proceeds  on  denomi- 
national lines. 

1.  Church  of  England.  The  old  Psalmody  {Sternhold  and 
Hopkins)  resumed:  Puritan  dilapidations  and  indifference:  no  pro- 
gress during  the  17th  century. 

2.  Presbyterians.  Their  high  esteem  of  Psalmody.  Its  prac- 
tice dwindles  after  Ejectment  of  1662.  After  the  adjustments  of 
the  Revolution,  "Rous"  generally  used  in  the  new  "meeting  houses." 
Pierce  of  Exeter  refuses  to  sing  the  doxolog3%  but  denies  Arianism. 
The  drift  to  the  developed  unitarianism  of  18th  century  and  the  uni- 
tarian Hymnody. 

3.  Separatists. 

A.  Friends.  Favor  song  only  under  impulse  of  the  Spirit.  And 
neglect  of  music  renders  congregational  song  impracticable. 

B.  General  Baptists.  Smyth  (Se-Baptist)  sets  forth  that  sing- 
ing must  be  spontaneous  and  without  book.  Followed  by  Grantham 
in  England.  General  Assembly  of  1689  calls  congregational  song 
"carnal  formality."     No  change  before  middle  of  i8th  century. 

C.  Particular  Baptists.  Broadmcad  Records  (1671-1685)  show 
singing.  In  one  of  the  congregations  declining  it,  Benjamin  Keach 
introduced  (c.  1675)  singing  on  Thanksgiving  days,  and  (1690) 
every  Sunday.  This  was  the  singing  of  Hymns.  Bitter  "controv- 
ersy as  to  singing."  Upon  interference  of  General  Assembly  (1692) 
singing  introduced  by  many  congregations.  Deeper  issue  subordi- 
nates older  controversy  of  Psalm  vs.  Hymn.  Foundations  of  Baptist 
Hymnody.  Keach,  Boyse  (1693),  Stennett  (1697,  1712).  Stennett 
one  of  Watts'  sources. 

D.  Independents.  Many  differences  of  opinion  and  "cases  of 
conscience."  Cotton's  (1647)  and  Ford's  (1653)  tracts.  Psalmody 
suffered  under  Conventicle  act  (1670)  and  recuperated  slowly  after 
Revolution.  Dissatisfaction  with  Psalms  partly  relieved  by  Patrick, 
but  led  to  occasional  use  of  hymns  in  last  decade  of  17th  century. 
Beginnings  of  Independent  Hymnody  before  Watts:  M.  Henry, 
Family  Hymns  (1674),  Baxter,  Boyse's  and  Davis'  Collections 
(1694).  The  singing  was  by  "lining"  and  with  prolonged  notes. 
The  Practical  Discourses  (1708)  show  effort  to  improve.  This  situ- 
ation the  background  to  Watts. 


LECTURE  III. 
Dr.  Watts'  "Renovation  of  Psalmody"  ;  and  His  School. 

1.  His  schonc  of  an  Evangelical  Hymnody  in  two  parts:  (A) 
Psalms:  adapted  freely  to  our  state  under  Gospel  and  our  civil  con- 
ditions :  changed  from  "God's  Word  to  us'  to  'our  word  to  God.' 
(B)  Hymns:  free  and  evangelical,  under  our  right  to  develop  and 
express  spiritual  gifts  of  preaching,  prayer  and  praise. 

2.  His  fuiaiment:  begins  with  Horae  Lyricae  (Dec.  1705).  It 
embodies  his  distinction  between  poetry  and  hymns.  Hymn  must 
be  suited  to  plainest  capacity  and  be  in  familiar  speech.  The  mass 
of  his  hymns  in  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs  in  three  books  (1707, 
revised  1709).  His  system  complete  in  The  Psalms  of  David  imi- 
tated in  the  language  of  the  New  Testament,  and  applied  to  the 
Christian  state  and  worship  (1719).  His  Divine  Songs  (1715)  the 
fountain  of  children's  hymnody.  Further  hymns  in  the  Sermons 
(1721,  1723,  1727).     "Watts  Entire." 

3.  Liturgical  Use.  Introduced  with  some  hesitation,  the 
Hymns  reached  a  sixth  edition  at  date  of  Psalms  imitated,  which  in 
turn  greatly  helped  the  Hymns.  Both  attain  extraordinary  use, 
which  by  last  quarter  of  i8th  century  becomes  a  supremacy.  S. 
Brown's  early  supplement,  1720.  Series  of  supplements,  beginning 
with  Gibbons,  1769,  and  ending  with  J.  Conder's  Congregational 
Hymn  Book,  1833.     Reaction  from  popularity. 

4.  Watts'  Influence,  (i)  Upon  the  Hymn  itself:  not  the  in- 
ventor of  English  hymns.  Nothing  essentially  new  in  his  hymn- 
forms:  he  worked  (to  their  advantage)  in  the  old  Psalm  measures. 
In  contents  the  Hymn  was  lyrical  expression  of  evangelical  inter- 
pretation of  Scripture,  appropriated.  In  theology  and  tone,  Calvin- 
istic.     His  greatness  is  in  his  excellence,  not  novelty. 

(2).  Upon  Hymn  production.  Model  and  founder  of  a  school. 
School  of  Watts:  (a)  Independent.  Doddridge,  Gibbons  (Pres. 
Davies),  &c.  Tends  to  run  into  prose.  As  to  J.  Hart's  Hymns 
(1759)-  (b)  Baptist.  Their  golden  age  of  hymn  writing.  Anne 
Steele  and  her  influence.  Needham,  Fellows,  Fawcett,  Burnham, 
Medley.  Baptist  hymn  books:  Ash  &  Evans  (1769).  Rippon  (1787)- 
Rippon  connects  beginnings  of  Baptist  hymnody  with  our  own  time 
and  with  America,  (c)  Scottish.  Watts  brings  a  renewal  of  move- 
ment to  enlarge  Psalmody.  The  Translations  and  Paraphrases 
(174s,  1781)  are  of  his  school  and  the  only  characteristic  Scottish 
hymnody. 

(3)  Upon  hymn  singing.  Founder  of  our  modern  ordinance  of 
Hymnody,  raising  and  settling  the  issue  of  Psalm  vs.  Hymn;  and 
filling  the  gap  he  created  with  acceptable  hymns.  Of  the  three  i8th 
century  forces  in  extending  hymn  singing  (Watts,  Wesley  and 
Evangelical  Revival)  Watts  was  first.  His  influence  in  America  in 
overthrowing  Psalmody.  The  Watts  Era  among  Presbyterians, 
Congregationalists  and  Baptists. 


LECTURE  IV. 
The  Hymnody  of  the  Methodist  Movement. 

1.  Its  independence  of  that  of  Watts.  John  Wesley's  American 
hymn  book,  the  Charleston  Collection  of  1737.  Charles  Wesley's 
hymns  begin  with  his  conversion  (1738)  :  first  printed  in  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems  (1739)  :  and  he  becomes  the  poet  of  the  move- 
ment. The  Collection  of  1741  the  first  Methodist  hymn  book:  other 
collections,  &c.  The  Hymn-Tracts :  the  controversial  group,  with 
satire  and  invective.  The  occasional  and  festival  group.  Wesleyan 
poetical  publications  number  61  ;  Charles'  hymns  over  6,000. 

After  opening  of  City  Road  Chapel,  John  Wesley  publishes 
(1780)  A  Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  people  called  Methodists, 
almost  exclusively  written  by  the  Wesleys,  and  the  permanent 
Methodist  standard. 

John  Wesley's  place  as  great  editor  and  administrator.  His 
care  for  the  music :  Methodist  tune-books :  "Directions  for  singing." 
The  fervor  of  the  song.  The  development  of  choirs  and  ensuing 
controversy  as  to  tunes  and  organs. 

2.  Place  of  the  JVesleys  in  history  of  the  Hymn.  (The  Hymn 
becomes  with  them  more  than  church  song;  and  has  part  in  the 
history  of  religion).  Practically  the  great  bulk  of  C.  W.'s  hymns 
narrows  to  limits  of  the  Collection.  Methodist  indifference  and 
failure  to  print  his  works  till  1868.  John  Wesley  as  a  translator. 
Charles  now  stands  with  Watts  at  the  head  of  English  Hymnody, 
but  this  recognition  long  delayed.  Much  of  Charles'  work  unavail- 
able for  general  use  and  circumstances  surrounding  it  unfavorable 
to  its  diffusion :  the  reproach  of  Methodism.  The  slow  progress  of 
Wesley's  hymns  into  common  use  due  to  ignorance  as  well  as  preju- 
dice.    Instances  showing  extent  of  such  ignorance. 

3.  Wesley's  work  as  affecting  the  ideal  of  the  Hymn  .  Change 
of  tone  and  atmosphere,  (i)  Evangelistic  Hymn.  (2)  Hymn  of 
Christian  experience  becomes  autobiographical :  drawbacks.  (3) 
Metrical  development. 

4.  Methodist  Hymnody  in  America.  Wesley's  provision  for  a 
liturgical  church.  Sunday  Service  and  Psalms  and  Hymns  (1784). 
The  situation  and  early  hymn  books:  Pocket  Hymn  Book  (1788). 
The  Collection  of  1849  the  best  representative  of  Wesleyan  Hymn- 
ody. Methodist  Hymnal  (1878  and  1905)  show  merging  of  char- 
acteristics in  the  general  stream  of  modern  Hymnody. 

5.  Revival  Hymnody.  Spiritual  Songs  of  Early  Methodism. 
"Great  Camp  Meeting  Revival"  (1799).  Early  song  books.  Devel- 
opment in  Moody  and  Sankey  movement.  Its  relations  to  and 
effect  on  Church  Hj'mnody. 

LECTURE  V. 

The  Hymnody  of  the  Evangelical  Revival. 

The  congregational  song  of  Church  of  England  contemporaneous 
with  Watts  and  Wesley  is  still  metrical   Psalmody    (at  its  worst). 


Method  of  its  performance :  i8th  century  hymn-tunes.  Materials 
of  praise  in  majority  of  parishes  through  the  century  were  the  old 
and  new  version. 

Movements  tozvard  hymii-singing.  i.  On  a  small  scale,  by  those 
concerned  with  the  New  Version.  Supplement  to  Tate  and  Brady- 
Its  little  group  of  unauthorized  hymns  the  nucleus  of  Church  of 
England  Hymnody. 

2.  Distinctive  movement  came  from  spiritual  forces  outside 
(Evangelical  Revival).  Relative  positions  of  Hymn  and  Psalm  at 
beginning  of  Revival.  The  evangelical  clergy  the  only  advocates  of 
hymns.  Exception  as  to  Romaine.  Whitefield  and  his  hymn  book, 
his  co-workers  and  influence  with  Evangelicals.  The  proprietary 
chapels  of  Lady  Huntington  and  others  gave  opportunity  to  intro- 
duce hymns. 

(A)  Early  group  of  Evangelical  hymn  books:  Madan  (1760), 
Conyers  (1767),  De  Courcy  (1767),  Toplady  (1776)  and  his  effort 
at  "elegance,"  Simpson  (1776)  and  Hull  (1776).  These  laid  foun- 
dations of  Evangelical  Hymnody :  spiritual  warmth,  Calvinism  and 
low  church  views,  with  emphasis  on  Christian  experience. 

(B)  The  Olney  Hymns  (1779)  closes  Hymnody  of  Evangelical 
Revival  and  fully  represents  its  features.  Its  influence  in  introduc- 
ing hymns,  and  in  giving  to  English  Hymn  not  only  extreme  in- 
dividualism but  a  morbid  touch. 

(C)  New  Series  of  Evangelical  Hymnals.  They  assume  paro- 
chial character,  and  to  that  end  include  "Psalms  and  Hymns" : 
Cadogan  (1785),  Venn  (1785),  Woodd  (1794).  Represent  spirit 
of  compromise.  Woodd  also  contemplates  adapting  Hymnody  to 
Prayer  Book  System. 

(D)  Spread  of  Hymn  Singing  and  opposition.  Test  question 
as  to  lawfulness:  Cotterill's  Selection  (1819).  The  York  Settlement 
practically  gave  Hymnody  official  status  in  Church  of  England. 

(E)  The  Evangelical  Hymnody  in  America.  Episcopal 
Church  organized  as  Psalm-singing  church.  Tate  and  Brady 
adopted  1789  with  supplement  of  27  hymns  (30  added,  1808).  Came 
under  evangelical  influence,  and  its  Hymns  (1827)  include  Watts, 
Doddridge,  Steele,  Newton.  Wesley,  &c.  This  served  till  the  Ox- 
ford influences  intervened. 

Baptists  were  free  to  use  the  new  hymnody  as  early  as  1792 
through  republication  of  Rippon. 

CoNGREGATiONALisTS  and  PRESBYTERIANS  much  influenced  by 
Evangelical  divines,  but  in  their  Hymnody  prolonged  the  Watts  era 
undesirabl}',  and  turned  people  toward  private  collections.  Nettle - 
ton's  evangelical  Village  Hymns  (1824)  ;  Leavitt's  Christian  Lyre 
(1830)  :  Hasting's  and  Mason's  Spiritual  Songs  (1831).  Of  official 
collections,  the  Connecticut  Association's  Psalms  and  Hymns  (1845) 
and  Presbyterian  Psalms  and  Hymns  (1833)  embody  the  evangelical 
Hymnody.  but  two-fifths  of  the  latter  is  still  Watts.  Dissatisfaction 
with  authorized  books  continues  the  opportunity  for  private  collec- 
tions. 


LECTURE  VI. 

The  Liticrary  Hymn,  and  the  Hymnody  of  the  Oxford 
Movement. 

1.  The  Literary  Hymn.  Heber's  Hymns  (1827)  offers  a  new 
standard  of  Hymnody.  Accommodation  to  church  year,  restraint, 
poetic  grace  and  ornament.  He  writes  to  the  melodies  of  the 
Romantic  poets  and  seeks  official  approval,  and  aid  of  eminent  poets. 
Great  influence  on  development  of  the  Hj^mn.  His  attitude  pre- 
cisely contrary  to  Watts,  and  goes  far  beyond  Evangelicals;  Thomas 
Kelly  (1802-1858)  ;  and  even  Montgomery,  who  is  satisfied  with  a 
refined  edification.  Criticism  of  Heber :  who  on  the  whole  estab- 
lished a  new  type.  Henceforward  a  new  school  of  poetic  hymn 
v/riters.     Growth  of  the  literary  quality  in  modern  hymn  books. 

2.  Hymnody  of  Oxford  Movement.  Keble's  Christian  Year 
(T827)  throws  glamour  of  poetry  over  feast  and  fast:  thus  pre- 
pares the  way.  Palmer's  Origines  Liturgicae  (1832)  traces  "Daily 
Prayer"  to  the  Breviary,  but  slights  hymnic  element.  Newman  re- 
verts to  Breviwy  {Tract  75)  as  itself  the  "Catholic"  model:  trans- 
lates some  of  its  hymns.  Translations  of  Paris  Breviary  hymns  by 
Williams  (1839)  and  Chandler  (1837).  Mant's  Ancient  Hymns 
(1837);  Newman's  Hymni  Ecclesiae  (1838).  The  Paris  Breviary 
and  the  search  for  things  primitive :  but  the  work  of  Oxford  School 
revealed  the  Latin  hj'mn  and  acclimated  it. 

Work  of  Oxford  movement  was  restoration,  (i)  In  restoring 
the  ante-Reformation  hj'mns.  (2)  In  restoring  the  Liturgical  type 
of  hymn  :  one  dealing  with  the  church  season,  and  having  its  fixed 
place  in  liturgical  order.  Breviary  capable  of  private  adoption, 
hymnody  free :  therefore  the  Liturgical  Hymn  one  of  the  first 
definite  products  of  Movement. 

Early  group  of  Tractarian  hymnals  (1837-1851)  experimental; 
show  willingness  to  follow  new  leaders ;  but  not  satisfactory.  New 
epoch  with  J.  Mason  Neale :  his  criticisms  and  proposals  of  1850. 
Mis  accomplishments,  researches  and  publications  in  Mediaeval 
Hymnology.  The  sequence.  He  fills  Tractarian  needs,  and  gives 
a  new  color  to  Protestant  Hymnody.  Neale's  radical  proposal  to 
abolish  modern  hymns  and  sing  only  versions  of  ancient  hymns  to 
their  plain-song  melodies:  embodied  in  Hymnal  Noted  (1851-54). 
Still  the  ideal  of  some  Anglicans.  Neale's  pioneer  work  in  Greek 
Hymnody :  his  successors. 

Hymnals  of  decade  '5i-'6i  of  various  schools:  provide  for 
evangelical  succession  and  introduce  the  hymnal  with  tunes.  But 
general  trend  high-church:  culminate  in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Mod- 
ern (1861),  which  settles  basis  of  Anglican  Hymnody  up  to  the 
present.     The  Anglican  School  of  hymn  writers  and  musicians. 

Oxford  movement  a  great  influence  in  all  the  churches  in  Great 
Britain   and   America.     Protestant   Episcopal   Hymnal  of    1872   and 


Britain   and   America.     Protestant   Episcopal   Hymnal   of    1872   and 
1902.    Presbyterian  Hymnal  of  1874. 

3.  Present  day  Hymnody.  Our  modern  hymnody  the  Evan- 
gelical Hymnody  as  modified  by  Literary  and  Liturgical  movements, 
and  the  tendency  toward  unification.  The  newest  movement  is 
away  from  evangelical  emphasis  if  not  evangelical  doctrine.  Wide- 
spread demand  for  "a  new  Hymnody";  specifically  a  "Hymnody  of 
the  Kingdom"  with  emphasis  on  service  and  social  amelioration. 
Longfellow  and  Johnson:  John  Hunter's  (Glasgow)  Hymns  of 
Faith  and  Life:  The  Pilgrim  Hymnal.     Its  affinities  and  prospects. 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY. 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


FOR 


1910-1911 


Questions  arising  out  of  Paul's  First 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 


IJY 


Sir  William  M.  Ramsey,  D.CL,,  LL.D.,  L.H.D.,  D.D, 

Professor  of  Humanity  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered   in   Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Oct.  31,  to  Friday,  Nov.  4,  at  5  P.  M. 

and  Saturday,  Nov.  5,  at  11  A.  M. 


I.  Considerations  regarding  the  dating  of  the  Epistles  of  Paul 
and  Hebrews :  References  to  individuals,  such  as  Epaphroditus, 
Timothy,  &c  Exordia  and  final  salutations.  Lapse  of  time  during 
the  composition  of  some  Epistles. 


II.     Philosophy  among  the  Corinthians:  education:   contrast  of 
word  and  force :  Greek  character. 


III.     Paul's    views    regarding    the    family:     women:     veiling: 
marriage  :    celibacy  and  the  life  of  divine  service. 


IV.  Position  of  the  early  Christians  in  the  Graeco-Roman 
society:  politics:  magistracies:  law  courts:  social  gatherings  and 
social  courtesies :    participation  in  pagan  feasts. 


V.  Relation  of  pagan  feasts  to  the  Christian  Eucharist : 
doctrine  of  Paul  regarding  the  Eucharist:  earlier  history  of  the 
rite  :    ceremonial :    power  that  lay  in  the  rite. 


VI.  Conception  of  power  fundamental  in  Paulinism :  the 
world  as  the  expression  of  force :  sin  as  a  force  of  degeneration : 
religion  as  the  law  of  right  development:  the  force  in  development, 
and  the  consununation  of  development   (eschatological). 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures   on  the    L.  P.  Stone    Foundation 
For  1911—1912 


THE  HIGHER  GRITIGiSM:  ITS  FUNGTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 


Rev  William  M.  McPheeters,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Professor  of  Old  Testament  Literature  and  Exegesis, 
Columbia  Theological  Seminary,  S.  C. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Feb.  19,  to  Friday,  Feb.  23,  at  5  P.  M., 

and  Saturday,  Feb.  24,  at  11  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

FrNCTION    AND   PkOBLKMS   OF   HiGHER   CRITICISM    NeED  TO   BE   PrECISED. 
INTRODUCTION. 

Choice  of  subject.  .\im,  scope,  and  spirit  of  lectures.  Wording 
of  theme. 

R1-:.\S0NS    FOR   DISCUSSION. 

I.     Negative : 

No  serious  attempt  as  j-et  to  determine  specific  function  of  this 
discipHne ;  nor  have  its  problems  been  carefully  analyzed,  precised, 
and  stated. 

1.  Eichhorn,  the  reputed  "father  of  the  Higher  Criticism,"  too 
much  absorbed  in  praxis  of  discipline  to  formulate  a  science. 

2.  Same  true  of  those  coming  after  him.  Many  mere  obiter 
dicta:  but  only  two  formal  expositions.  One  by  Dr.  C.  A.  Briggs. 
in  1883;  the  other  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Zenos,  in  1895.  Both  worthy  of 
fuller  notice  than  these  lectures  permit.  Merits  and  limitations  of 
each  noted. 

II.     Positive: 

1.  Answers  to  the  question:  What  is  the  Higher  Criticism? 
evidence  confusion,  and  suited  to  beget  confusion.     Proof. 

2.  Nature  and  importance  of  discipline  much  misconceived. 
Higher  Criticism  treated  as  merely  an  alternative  name  for  (a) 
Literary  Study;  (b)  Literary  Criticism;  (c)  Historical  Criticism; 
(d)  Special  Introduction.     Cause  of  this  confusion.     Its  Cure. 

3.  Nature,  interdependence,  and  importance  of  its  problems 
also  much  misconceived.  Cause,  and  cure  same  as  before.  Results : 
(i)  In  practise  minor  problems  have  absorbed  attention;  (2)  The 
most  remarkable  claims  and  concessions  have  been  made;  (3)  Funda- 
mental problem  for  solution  of  which  discipline  exists  rarely  directly 
faced  in  light  of  facts. 

4.  Implications  of  the  first  element  in  name  almost  univer- 
sally denied. 

LECTURE  II. 

An   Attempt  to  Determine  the  Function  of  the 
Higher  Criticism. 

I.    definition. 

The  Higher  Criticism  is  the  science  of  the  processes  by  which 
we  seek  to  determine  the  real  or  to  test  the  alleged  kind  and  degree 
of  religious  value  books,  like  those  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
professing  to  be  "source  books"  for  religion,  by  setting  the  claims 
made  for  such  books  in  the  light  of  their  real  as  contrasted  with 
their  alleged  origin  and  literary  form,  so  far  as  the  former  can  be 
determined  in  the  u.se  of  circumstantial  evidence. 

N.   B. — Definition  indicates  that  discipline  has  limitations. 


ir.      ANALYSIS     OF     DEFINITION. 

i.  The  Higher  Criticisms  a  science,  ii.  Concerned  exclusively 
with  "source-books"'  for  religion,  such  as  Sacred  Scriptures.  This 
habitually  denied.  Reasons  for  denial.  Evidence  for  correctness 
of  statement,  iii.  Origin  of  discipline:  i.  Same  as  that  of  other 
sciences.- — Illustrated  from  Literary  Criticism,  &c.  2.  Four  facts 
in  which  Higher  Criticism  has  its  origin:  (i)  A  certain  kind  or 
degree  of  rehgious  value  claimed  for  SS.  These  claims  made  (a) 
by  SS.,  and  also  (b)  by  others  for  them.  These  two  sets  of  claims 
are  not  necessarily  coincident.  (2)  A  certain  origin  and  literary 
form  claimed  for  SS.  These  claims  made  (a)  by  SS.  sometimes 
explicitly,  sometimes  implicitly;  and  also  (b)  by  others  for  SS. 
These  two  sets  of  claims  not  always  coincident.  (3)  Validity  of 
claims  as  to  religious  value  hinge  upon  validity  of  claims  as  to 
origin  and  literary  form.  Made  so  to  hinge  (b)  by  SS.  themselves — 
Evidence;  (b)  by  others  irrespective  of  school — Evidence;  (c) 
so  hinge  from  inherent  necessity  of  case — Evidence.  (4)  A  body 
of  circumstantial  evidence  bearing  upon  validity  or  invalidity  of 
claims  made  as  to  origin  and  form  of  several  books  of  SS.  4.  These 
facts  demand  a  science  and  determine  its  function. 

iv.  Function  of  Higher  Criticism:  To  ascertain  and  ex- 
hibit the  significance  of  the  relation  between  the  real  and  the  alleged 
origin  and  literary  form  of  the  several  books  of  SS.  for  the  real 
or  the  alleged  religious  value  of  the  books.  Corollaries:  i.  Fact 
that  this  is  function  of  Higher  Criticism  makes  it  impossible  to  con- 
found it  with  such  disciplines  as  Literary  Study,  &c.  2.  Shows 
that  Higher  Criticism  (i)  is  not  (a)  an  interpetative  discipline,  like 
Literary  Study,  or  Special  Introduction;  nor  (b)  an  apologetic  dis- 
cipline, like  the  Evidences;  but  (2)  Strictly  a  "critical"'  discipline. 
Its  character  as  such  should  be  frankly  recognized  and  its  rights 
respected.  The  terms  "evangelical  criticism",  "rationalistic  criti- 
cism", "destructive  criticism",  "constructive  criticism",  however 
common,  are  solecistic.  True  critical  attitude  defined  by  Dr.  Willis  J. 
Beecher.  3.  Justifies  implications  of  term  "Higher"  in  name  of 
discipline.  It  is  superior  in  dignity  and  importance  to  (i)  Literary 
or  Historical  Criticism;  (2)  Textual  Criticism.  Proper  conception 
of  latter  discipline  that  of  Prof.  B.  W.  Bacon. 

v.  Foregoing  account  of  function  of  Higher  Criticism  justified 
and  verified  by  actual  history  of  praxis  of  discipline. 

vi.  Nor  is  it  discredited  by  the  fact  that  those  holding  contra- 
dictory views  as  to  origin  and  literary  form  of  the  several  books 
of  SS.  agree  in  extolling  the  religious  value  of  these  books.  This 
fact  sufficiently  explained — i.  By  bias  that  blinds  one  to  conclusion 
demanded  by  premises ;  2.  By  mental  confusion  that  fails  to  grasp 
relation  between  premises  and  conclusion ;  3.  By  radically  different 
views  as  to  the  nature  of  "rehgion." 

vii.  All  discussion  of  (i)  Processes,  (2)  data,  (3)  kind  of 
evidence  relied  upon  in  Higher  Criticism  must  be  omitted  for  lack 
of  time. 


LECTURE  III. 
T.     Problem  of  Origin  :     General  View. 
II.     Problem  of  Temporal  Origin:     Forms  Assumed. 
I.    general  view  of  problem  of  origin. 

i.  Term  '"Origin":  i.  Reduces  to  unity  all  the  questions 
usually  discussed  in  connection  with  (i)  authorship;  (2)  time  of 
composition;  and  (3)  place  of  composition  of  a  given  writing.  2. 
Signalizes  the  genetic  relation  that  these  factors  sustain  to  writing. 
3.  Signalizes  the  primacy  of  problem  of  Personal  as  compared  with 
those  of  Local  and  Temporal  Origin.  4.  Transfers  attention  from 
author's  name  to  core  of  problem  of  authorship.  5.  Throws  a 
flood  of  light  upon  relation  existing  between  the  problems  and  the 
processes  of  the  Higher  Criticism. 

ii.  In  regard  to  problems  grouped  under  this  general  term  it 
should  be  noted — i.  That  though  closely  related  they  are  distinct 
one  from  the  other.  2.  That  in  the  Higher  Criticism  none  of  them 
is  treated  for  its  own  sake ;  nor  as  an  abstract  problem :  but  always 
and  only  for  its  bearing  upon  something  else,  and  ultimately  for  its 
bearings  direct  or  indirect  upon  real  or  alleged  religious  value  of 
writing.  3.  In  Higher  Criticism  direct  testimony  as  to  Origin  is 
excluded.  Its  validity  is  being  tested.  4.  Nature  of  phenomena 
giving  rise  to  problem  illustrated. 

II.     forms  assumed  by  problem  of  temporal  origin 

i.  Factors  giving  rise  to  problem  of  Tenif>oral  Origin  two: 
I.  The  complex  of  influences  summarized  under  the  term  "Zeitgeist"  ; 
and  2.  Complex  of  influences  summarized  under  term  "Environ- 
ment." Harnack  and  Dillmann  on  the  nature  and  potency  of  these 
factors.  They  furnish  the  occasion  and  determine  the  purpose  of 
a  writing;  they  also  determine  media  through  which,  and  modes  in 
which  this  purpose  finds  expression. 

ii.  Forms  Assumed :  i.  Was  a  given  writing  produced  under 
the  influence  of  a  single  Zeitgeist  and  environment,  or  more  than 
one?  and  if  under  more  than  one,  how  many?  2.  What  were  the 
characteristics  of  the  Zeitgeist  and  environment  under  which  a  given 
writing,  or  this  or  that  part  of  it  was  produced?  3.  In  what  re- 
spects and  to  what  extent  have  the  contents  or  the  form  of  the 
writing  been  affected  by  Zeitgeist  or  environment?  4.  What  is  the 
significance  of  any  and  all  of  the  results  of  the  foregoing  investiga- 
tion for  the  kind  or  degree  of  value  possessed  by  the  writing? 

N.  B. — The  third  of  these  questions  constitutes  the  problem  of 
Temporal  Origin  Proper.  The  fourth  indicates  the  purpose  for 
which  the  Higher  Criticism  concerns  itself  with  the  problem. 


LECTURE  IV. 

Bearing  of  the  Several  Forms  of  Problem  of  Temporal  Origin. 

I.     problem   of   single  or   multiple  temporal  origin. 

I.  Primarilj-  mereh-  a  means  of  enabling  the  investigator  to 
determine  with  how  many  and  what  problems  of  Single  Temporal 
Origin  he  is  confronted ;  and  ultimately  with  how  many  and  what 
problems  of  Temporal  Origin  Proper.  2.  Often  bears  on  problem 
of  Single  or  Multiple  Personal  Origin.  Need  of  caution  here  as  to 
inference  to  be  drawn.  3.  In  every  instance  one  object  is  to  test 
some  claim — expressed  or  implied,  made  for  the  book  or  by  it. 
The  outcome  of  such  a  test  is  always  a  matter  of  importance  either 
for  the  alleged,  or  for  the  real  value  of  the  book. 

II.     PROBLEM  OF  DATE  SinipHcifei'. 

May  bear — i.  On  literary  form  of  writing  under  examination. 
Dillmann  on  Gen.  i.  2.  On  its  literary  value.  G.  A.  Smith  on  style 
of  Haggai,  and  prophets  of  Persian  Period.  3.  On  historical  value. 
Testimony  of  Sir  William  Ramsay,  and  David  Strauss.  4.  On 
religious  through  historical  value.  Luke  i.  1-4,  i  Jo.  i.  1-4.  5.  On 
authorship  or  problem  of  Personal  Origin. 

III.      CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  It  is  a  weakness  of  much  that  passes  for  Higher  Criticism 
that  it  permits  its  attention  to  be  absorbed  with  problems  of  Single 
or  Multiple  Temporal  Origin,  or  Date  simpUcitcr  to  entire  exclusion 
of  problem  of  Temporal  Origin  Proper. 

2.  History  of  a  literary  production  one  thing;  the  higher  criti- 
ci.sm  of  it  another  and  distinctly  dififerent  thing.  Literary  history  of 
a  writing  an  indispensable  starting  point,  but  an  impossible  stopping 
place  for  higher  critic.  The  fundamental  question  for  latter  is 
not — What  has  been  the  history  of  this  writing?  but — What  is  the 
significance  of  such  a  history  as  that  of  this  zvriting  for  its  value? 

3.  Higher  Criticism  specially  concerned  with  the  Zeitgeist  and 
environment  under  which  writing  received  its  final  form. 

LECTURE  V. 

Personal   Origin:     Forms   and   Bearings   of    Problem. 
Usually  called  "Question  of  authorship". 

Problem  of  Personal  Origin  preferable.  Reveals  core  of  prob- 
lem. Sharply  differentiates  problem  of  Personal  Origin  Proper 
from  subsidiary  forms.  Throws  light  upon  significance  of  subsidiary 
problems;  and  upon  their  bearing  upon  one  another  and  upon  main 
problem. 


I.   PROBLEM  01-'  PERSONAL  ORIGIN  PROPER. 

i.  Problem  Stated  :  What  significance  for  the  vakie  of  a  given 
writing  has  the  fact  that  it  is  from  the  pen  of  a  person  of  such  and 
such  gifts  and  qualifications?  N.  B. — The  ver\'  name  of  problem 
assumes  a  genetic  relation  between  a  writer  and  the  progeny  of  his 
brain.     Term  genetic  more  fully  defined.     Assumption  justified. 

ii.  Bearings  of  problem  on  value,  i.  Sometimes  denied. 
Denial  due  (i)  Sometimes  to  a  mistake  as  to  real  issue  involved  in 
authorship;  (2)  Sometimes  to  mistaken  notion  that  our  Lord's 
endorsement  of  the  Old  Testament  imparts  value.  Expert  testimony 
changes  no  facts;  imparts  no  new  significance  or  value  to  facts. 
Worth  of  the  testimony  itself  liable  to  be  judged  by  facts — once 
they  are  clearly  ascertained. 

2.  Bearing  of  Personal  Origin  on  value  of  a  given  writing 
varies— (i)  with  literary  form  of  writing;  (2)  with  purpose  of 
writing;  (3)  with  nature  of  gifts  and  qualifications  of  writer. 
Moral  qualities  and  official  qualifications  most  automatic  in  their 
effects  on  value. 

II.       SUR.SIDI.ARV    PROBLEM.S. 

(I)  Problem  of  Single  or  Multiple  Personal  Origin. 

i.  Problem  stated:  Is  a  given  writing  in  its  entirety  from  a 
single  pen,  or  were  more  pens  than  one  concerned  in  its  production? 

ii.  Object  of  inquiry  to  enable  investigator  to  ascertain  how 
many  and  what  problems  confront  him. 

(II)  Problem  of  Mutiple  Personal  Origin. 

1.  Every  writing  of  multiple  personal  origin  presents  as  many 
separate  problems  of  Personal  Origin  Proper  as  there  were  indi- 
viduals concerned  with  composition  of  writing. 

2.  Ultimate  problem  will  be :  What  significance  for  the  value 
of  the  writing  as  a  whole  has  the  fact  that  it  is  the  resultant  of  the 
activities  of  such  and  such  persons,  who  severally  employed  such 
and  such  methods,  &c.  The  obvious  intricacy  of  this  problem  in- 
stead of  warranting  the  summary  method  in  which  it  is  usuall\ 
disposed  of  simply  discredits  the  results  reached  by  such  a  method. 
Dr.  Driver's  account  of  the  origin  of  Deut.  a  case  in  point. 

3.  Bearings  of  problem.  May  bear  (i)  On  temporal  origin  of 
writing;  (2)  its  literary  form;  (3)  its  value.  (4)  Bearings  upon 
religious  value  illustrated. 

111.       I'ROHLEM    OF    OiNVMITV. 

i.  General  View:  i.  Problem  stated:  What  was  the  name 
of  the  author  of  a  given  writing?  2.  This  obviously  a  different 
question  from — What  manner  of  man  was  the  author?  3.  Former 
question  under  certain  circumstances  decisive  of  latter.  4.  Name 
in  and  of  itself  alone  never  significant.     5.     Always  significant  when 


person  denoted  by  it  is  a  "known"  person.  6.  Terms  "known"  and 
"unknown"  person  defined.  Illustrated  by  name  "Moses."  Same 
conceivably  true  of  "J",  "E",  &c. 

ii.  Forms  Assumed:  i.  Is  writing  onymous,  i.  e.,  does  it 
bear  a  name?  If  so,  (i)  Is  it  autonymous?  Is  the  person  bearing 
the  name  "known",  or  "unknown"?  (2)  Is  it  pseudonymous?  If 
so,  (a)  Is  it  so  by  error  of  transcriber  or  collector?  or  (b)  by  act 
of  the  author  himself?  If  the  latter,  What  was  the  motive?  (3) 
Is  it  pseud-epigraphic?     The  motive? 

2.  Is  writing  anonymous?  If  so  (a)  is  it  so  by  accident?  or 
(b)  by  act  of  author?     His  motive? 

LECTURE  VI. 
Literary  Form  :     Nature  and  Bearings  of  Problem. 

I.       PROBLEM   OF  literary  FORM. 

i.  Circumstances  giving  rise  to  problem:  i.  Ancient  methods 
of  book-making ;   2.  Attitude  of  ancient  author  to  matter  of  form ; 

3.  The   Bible   "the   worst   printed   book   in   the   world"    (Moulton)  : 

4.  All  admit  the  presence  in  the  Bible  of  a  large  variety  of  literary 
forms  :  but  the  widest  difference  of  opinion  prevail  as  to  the  par- 
ticular form  found  in  this  or  that  given  book. 

ii.  As  a  problem  of  Literary  Criticism:  i.  A  question  of  fact: 
(i)  What  is  the  form  used  in  a  given  writing?  (2)  Is  it  used  for 
its  natural  purpose?  If  so,  with  what  skill?  (3)  If  not,  then, —  (a) 
for  what  purpose  has  it  been  used?  (b)  with  what  skill  has  it  been 
used  for  that  purpose? 

iii.  As  a  problem  of  Higher  Criticism.  What  significance 
for  the  value  of  a  given  writing  has  the  literary  form  therein  em- 
ployed, as  therein  employed  1' 

II.       LITERARY    FORMS. 

I.  Origin  of  literary  forms.  2.  Their  differentiae  (i)  partly 
external;  (2)  partly  internal.  The  latter  the  more  permanent  and 
essential.  Illustrate  from  "prose"  and  "poetry";  "story"  and  "his- 
tory." 3.  Important  Corollaries:  (i)  No  two  literary  forms  are 
designed  for  or  equally  adapted  to  the  same  purpose;  (2)  No  two 
possess  just  the  same  kind  of  value;  (3)  The  external  characteristics 
of  one  form  may  be  superimposed  upon  the  internal  characteristics 
of  another.  A  man  in  woman's  clothes  is  still  a  man.  (4)  The 
value  of  a  literary  form  is  not  a  fixed  quantity;  but  varies — (a)  with 
the  use  to  which  the  form  is  put;  (b)  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
so  used;   (c)  the  skill  with  which  it  is  used  for  that  purpose. 

III.       BEARINGS    OF    PROBLEM. 

I.  On  temporal  origin  of  writing;  2.  On  its  personal  origin? 
3.  On  kinds  of  value  claimed  by  or  for  it?  4.  Degree  of  value  pos- 
sessed by  it?  5.  On  kind  and  degree  of  religious  value  claimed  by 
or  for  it? 


PRINCETON     THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


OF    THE 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


For  1912—1913 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  OF  GOD 


BY   THE 


Rev.  W.   H.  Griffith  Thomas,  D.D. 

Professor  of  Old  Testament  Literature  and  Exegesis, 

and  of  Ecclesiology, 

WyclifFe  College,  Toronto,  Cain. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  January  27,  to  Friday,  January  31,  at  5  P.  M., 

and  Saturday,  February   1,  at   10.30  A.  M, 


THE     HOLY     SPIRIT     OF    GOD. 

LECTURE   I. 

The  Biblical  Revelation   (i). 

INTRODUCTION THE  OLD  TESTAMENT — THE   APOCRYPHA. 

I.     Introduction. 


The  supreme  question  of  to-day. 

The  place  given  in  the  New  Testament. 

The  unique  fact  and  force  in  Christianity. 

The  attention  given  to  the  subject. 

The  spiritual  importance  to-day. 

The  plan  of  study. 


II.     The  Old  Testament. 

1.  The  Source  of  the  doctrine. 

2.  The  place  in  the  Old  Testament. 

3.  The    relation    of    Old    Testament 

doctrine. 

4.  The  various  books. 

5.  The  terms  used. 

6.  The  main  lines  of  teaching. 

7.  The  question  of  development. 

8.  The  doctrine  summarized. 

HI.     The  Apocrypha. 


and    New    Testament 


The  Movement  between  Malachi  and  Matthew. 
Palestinian  Judaism.     Angelology. 
Alexandrian  Judaism.     Wisdom. 
The  chief  contribution  of  this  period. 
The  period  summarized. 


LECTURE  II. 

The  Biblical  Revelation    (ii). 

THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 

1.  The  prominence. 

2.  The  methods  of  approach. 

I.  First  Stage.     The  Epistles  of  St.  Paul. 

1.  The  progress  of  thought. 

2.  The  substance  of  teaching. 

II.  Second  Stage.     The  Acts. 

1.  The  Pentecostal  gift. 

2.  The  problem  raised. 

III.  Third  Stage.     The  Synoptic  Gospels. 

1.  The  Life  of  Christ. 

2.  The  Ministry  of  Christ. 

IV.  Fourth  Stage.     The  Fourth  Gospel. 

1.  The  developed  teaching. 

2.  The  special  features. 

V.  Fifth  Stage.     Remainder  of  New  Testament. 

VI.  Summary  of  the  Biblic.\l  Revelation. 


LECTURE  IIT. 

Historical  Devklopment. 

church   history. 

I.  The  Ante-Nicene  Creed. 

1.  Its  character. 

2.  Its  chief  names. 

3.  Its  results. 

II.  NiCAEA  TO  ChALCEDON. 

1.  The  Council. 

2.  The  controversies. 

3.  Constantinople. 

III.  Chalceeon  TO  John  of  Damascus. 

1.  The   settlement  at   Chalcedon. 

2.  The  Filioque. 

3.  The   position. 

IV.  The  Middle  Ages. 

1.  The  rebound  from  Augustinianism. 

2.  The  twelfth  century. 

3.  Mysticism. 

V.  The  Reformation. 

1.  The  causes. 

2.  The  character. 

3.  The  consequences. 


LECTURE  IV. 
Theological  Construction   (i). 

THE    doctrine    OF    THE    GODHEAD. 

1.  The  meaning  and  place  of  Biblical  Theology  in  relation  to 

Dogmatic  Theology. 

2.  The  expression  of  Dogmatic  Theology  in  the  Creed. 

I.  The  Holy  Spirit  in  Relation  to  the  Godhead. 

1.  The  Personality  of  the   Spirit. 

2.  The  Diety  of  the  Spirit. 

3.  The  bearing  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

4.  The  true  meaning  of  the  Trinitarian  doctrine. 

II.  The  Holy  Spirit  in  Relation  to  Christ. 

1.  The  specific  New  Testament  teaching. 

2.  The  Spirit  as  the  Revealer  of  Christ. 

3.  The  dogmatic  formulation. 

III.  The  Holy  Spirit  and  Divine  Immanence. 

1.  The  true  doctrine  of  Immanence. 

2.  The  relation  of  Immanence  to  the  Incarnation. 

3.  The  place  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

IV.  The  Holy  Spirit  and  the  Christ  of  History. 

1.  The  redemptive  Person  and  Work  of  Christ. 

2.  The  Holy  Spirit's  application  of  Christ's  redemption. 

3.  The  problem  of  the  relation  of  facts  to  faith. 


LECTURE  V. 
Theological  Construction    (ii). 

THE   DOCTRINE   OF   DIVINE   REVELATION. 

1.  The  Nicene  Creed:    "Who  spake  by  the  Prophets'. 

2.  The  Holy  Spirit  and  Holy  Scripture. 

I.     The  Holy  Spirit  in  Relation  to  the  Bible. 

1.  In  Old  Testament  prophecy. 

2.  The  witness  of  the  New  Testament. 

3.  The  Holy  Spirit  in  Apostolic  and  sub- Apostolic  times. 

H.     The  Holy  Spirit  and  Development 

1.  The  New  Testament  "deposit." 

2.  The  development  of  doctrine. 

3.  The  Modernist  movement. 

HI.     The  Holy  Spirit  and  Mysticism. 

1.  The  doctrine  of  "The  Inner  Light." 

2.  Mysticism  and  the  Historic  Christ. 

3.  The  functions  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

IV.     The  Holy  Spirit  and  Intellectualism. 

1.  The  question  of  religious  authority. 

2.  The  place  of  the  Reason. 

3.  The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


LECTURE  VI. 

Spiritual  Application. 

the  individual  —  the  church  ^ — the  world. 

I.  The  Individual  Christian. 

1.  The  Nicene  Creed:    "The  Lord  and  Giver  of  Life."     The 

Spirit  and  behevers. 

2.  The  special    features    of    Christianity    in    relation    to    the 

individual. 

3.  The  work  of  the  Hoh'  Spirit. 

4.  The  method  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

II.  The  Church. 

1.  The  Church  in  the  New  Testament. 

2.  The   Holy   Spirit  in  the   Church. 

3.  The  two  great  problems:     (a)  Unity;   (b)  Libert}-. 

[II.     The  World. 

1.  The  cosmical  relations  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

2.  The  Spirit's  conviction  of  the  world. 

3.  The  Spirit  in  relation  to  evangelization. 

CONCLUSION  —  REVIEW  —  THE    CALL    TO   THE    CHURCH    TO-DAY. 

VI.  The  Reaction  and  Revival. 

1.  Arminianism  and  Deism. 

2.  The  Puritans. 

3.  The  Methodist  and  Evangelical  Revivals. 

VII.  The  Nineteenth  Century. 

1.  Germany. 

2.  England. 

3.  America. 

Summary. — Review  and  Conclusions. 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1913-1914- 


The  Christian  Faith  in  the  Light  of  Modern  Knowledge 


Rev.  William  Hallock  Johnson,  Ph.  D. 

Professor  of  Greek  and  New  Testament  Literature  and  Exegesis, 
Lincoln    University,    Pennsylvania. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,    February    9,    to    Friday,    February    13,    at    5    P.    M. 

and  Saturday,  February  14,  at  10:30  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 
What  is  the  Christian  Faith? 

Introduction :  Unrest  and  doubt  characteristic  of  our  age.  Symptoms 
of  religious  unrest.  Necessity  in  each  age  of  readjustment.  The 
challenge  of  doubt. 

What  is  the  Christian  Faith?  Need  of  a  definition.  Is  Christianity 
in  essence  to  be  distinguished  from  Pauline  Christianity? 

I.  Paul  and  Other  New  Testament  Writers. 

Identity  in  attitude  toward  the  Passion,  Resurrection  and  Person  of 

Christ. 

II.  Paul  and  the  Primitive  Apostles. 

Lines  of  connection  between  them. 
Paul's  Christology  not  questioned  by  opponents. 

Radical  difference  between  Paul  and  other  Apostles  inconsistent  with 
his  alleged  pervasive  influence  in  New  Testament. 

III.  Jesus  and  Paul. 

Harmony  in  ethical  teaching. 

Is  doctrinal  element  in  Paul's  teaching  foreign  to  Gospel  of  Jesus? 
Harnack  on  Essence  of  Christianity.     The  passage  Matt,  xi :  2"]. 
Harnack    and    Wellhausen    on    "Q"    and    Mark.     Christology    of    the 

Synoptic  Gospels. 
Von  Dobschiitz  on  the  Double  Gospel.     Harnack's  later  statements. 
The  Double  Gospel  and  experience. 

IV.  Should  Christianity  free  itself  from  dogma? 

Alinimizing  tendency  of  undogmatic  Christianity. 

Resulting  dilemma. 

Conclusion. 


LECTURE  II. 

The  Christian  Faith  and  Modern  Science. 

Traditional  opposition  of  science  and  religion. 

Science  regarded  (i)  as  a  friend  to  religion;   (2)  as  a  substitute  for 

religion;   (3)  as  a  foe  to  religion. 
Two  crises  in  the  relations  of  science  to  Christianity: 

1.  The  Copernican  theory.     Insignificance  of  the  earth.     What  is 

man?     Adjustment  of  religious  thought. 

2.  The  Darwinian  theory.     Elements  in  Darwin's  generalization. 

Inferences  unfavorable  and  favorable  to  Christianity.     Dar- 
winism and  evolution. 

PROBLEMS   OF   EVOLUTION   TO-DAY. 

I.  The  Scientific  Problem :     the  Method  of  Evolution. 

Neo-Darwinism  ;  neo-Lamarckism ;  orthogenesis;  mutationism. 
Present  state  of  opinion  as  to  natural  selection. 

II.  The  Philosophical  Problem:    the  Meaning  of  Evolution. 

Mechanism  and  purpose.     Fitness  of  the  environment. 

Can  purpose  be  accidentally  evolved? 

Preformation  and  epigenesis :  current  use  of  evolution  in  latter  sense. 

Origin  of  life  and  of  man.     The  individual  and  the  race. 

III.  The  Theological  Problem:     Religious  Interpretation  of  Evolution. 

Is  a  theistic  interpretation  possible? 
Continuity  and  progress. 
Review  and  conclusion. 


LECTURE  III. 
The  Christian  Faith  and  Psychology. 

The  psychology  of  religion— "made  in  America."  Its  precursors  and 
fomiders. 

Practical  maxims  of  general  psychology:  their  agreement  with  Chris- 
tian teaching. 

The  psychology  of  religion:  complexity  of  its  material,  and  differing 
attitudes  of  its  investigators. 

I.  The   Psychology  of  Religious  Experience.     Points  emphasized  in  the 

discussion : 

The  normality  of  religion. 

The  power  of  religion  in  the  individual  and  in  society. 

The  need  of  salvation. 

The  way  of  salvation. 

II.  Metaphysical  Implicates  of  Religious  Experience. 

I.    The  pathological  explanation:  religion  abnormal. 
.  2.     The    sexual    explanation :    religion    an    irradiation    of    the    sexual 
impulse. 

3.  The  pscychological  explanation :   the  sub-conscious  the   source  of 

the  religious  life. 

4.  The  social  explanation :  religion  an  idealization  of  social  standards. 

5.  The  theistic  inference  (a)  The  Pragmatic  argument:  religion  true 

because  good  for  the  individual  and  for  society,  (b)  The 
argument  from  cause :  God  is  real  because  He  produces 
real  results. 

Argument  from  Christian  experience. 

Importance  of  psychological  study  for  the  ministry. 


LECTURE  IV. 

The  Christian  Faith  and  Recent  Philosophy. 

General  relations  of  philosophy  to  rehgion  and  to  Christianity. 
Leading  representatives  of  present  day  philosophy. 

L     Bergson  and  Creative  Evolution. 

Creative  evolution  and  Darwinism. 
Criticism  of  mechanism  and  finalism. 
Bergson's  temporalism.     Instinct  and  intelligence. 
The  vital  impulse.     Its  possible  interpretations. 
Attitude  toward  theism.     Is  purpose  excluded? 

II.  Eucken  and  the  Truth  of  Religion. 

His  critique  of  Naturalism,  of  Pragmatism,  and  of  Absolutism. 

Universal  religion  and  characteristic  religion. 

"Can  we  still  be  Christians?" 

Bergson  and  Eucken  as  prophets  of  a  new  era. 

III.  Ward  and  the  Realm  of  Ends. 

His  pampsychism. 

Transition  from  pluralism  to  theism. 

Character  of  his  theism. 

His  argument  for  immortality. 

IV.  Royce  and  the  Problem  of  Christianity. 

Essential  ideas  of  Christianity.     The  doctrines  of  the  church,  of  sin, 

and  of  atonement. 
Royce's  interpretation  of  the  parables,  and  of  the  Pauline  epistles. 
His  metaphysical  construction.     The  will  to  interpret. 
Historical  basis  of  Christianity.    The  Incarnation. 
Philosophical  interest  in  Christianity  and  its  significance. 


LECTURE  V. 

The  Christian  Faith  and  other  Religions. 

Growth  of  knowledge  of  the  Ethnic  Religions. 
Reasons  for  interest  in  their  study. 
The  religious-historical  method. 

I.  Christianity  and  Primitive  Religions. 

The  origin  of  religion. 
Character  of  primitive  religions. 

II.  Christianity  and  Ancient  Religions. 

1.  The  question  of  resemblance. 

2.  The  question  of  genetic  relation. 

3.  The  question  of  interpretation.     The  early  Fathers  on  the  Virgin 

Birth. 
Christianity  and  the  worship  of  the  Emperor. 
Paul  and  the  Mystery  Religions.     Views  of  Reitzenstein. 
Sources  of  Pauline  Christianity. 
Why  did  Christianity  conquer  the  Roman  world? 

III.  Christianity  and  Modern  Religions. 

The  missionary  propaganda. 

Christianity  as  an  universal  religion. 

Its  fulfilment  of  the  great  religious  ideas  of  the  race. 

Distinctive  features  of  Christianity. 

Conclusion. 


LECTURE  VI. 

The  Christian  Faith  and  Biblical  Criticism. 

Remarks  on  Old  Testament  criticism.     Relation  between  Old  Testa- 
ment and  New  Testament. 

NEW    TESTAMENT    CRITICISM. 

T.     The  Pauline  Epistles.     The  Tubingen  view.     Later  Criticism, 
n.  Thess.,  Ephesians  and  the  Pastorals.     The  Radical  School. 

IL  The  Acts.  Tendencies  of  recent  criticism.  The  questions  involved: 
(i)  Authorship;  (2)  Integrity;  (3)  Historicity;  (4)  Date.  Views  of 
Harnack  and  Koch  on  the  date.     Did  Luke  use  Josephus? 

III.  The  Synoptic  Problem.  The  Two-Document  theory.  Modifications 
of  the  Two-Document  theory  by  the  assumption  (i)  of  an  Ur-Marciis, 
or  (2)  of  the  use  of  "Q"  by  Mark.  Bearing  of  Harnack's  early  dating 
of  the  Lukan  writings.  The  Synoptic  Problem  and  the  historical 
trustworthiness  of  the  Gospels. 

IV.  The  Johannine  Problem,  (i)  Authorship.  Evidence  for  apostolic 
authorship.  The  Fourth  Gospel  and  the  First  Epistle.  Rejection  of 
apostolic  authorship  assuming  (a)  the  Ephesian  residence  of  the 
Apostle  John.  The  Presbyter  John,  (b)  Denying  Ephesian  resi- 
dence. The  DeBoor  fragment.  (2)  Historical  value.  Relation  to 
Synoptics :  points  of  difference  and  of  contact. 

The  value  and  significance  of  New  Testament  criticism. 
Concluding  remarks. 


PRINCETON    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1914—1915 


Sir  Archibald  Jolinston,  Lord  Wariston 


D.  Hay  Fleming,  LL.D. 

Official  Editor  of  the  Register  of 
the  Frivy  Seal  of  Scotland 


The  Lectures  will   be  delivered   in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,    October    19,    to    Friday,    October    23,    at    5    P.    M. 

and    Saturday,    October    24,    at    10:30    A.    M. 


SIR  ARCHIBALD  JOHNSTON.  LORD  WARISTON. 

I.  19th  October. 

Born  in  161 1.  His  kin.  His  delight  in  prayer.  His  Diary. 
Early  piety.  Frequent  communion.  Courtship  and  marriage.  Jean 
Stewart.  Her  sudden  death.  His  grief,  desolation,  despair.  Assured 
of  God's  love  in  bereavement.  Choice  of  a  profession.  Hesitates 
between  the  law  and  the  ministry.  Decides  for  the  law.  His  reasons. 
Admitted  to  the  bar.  Resolves  to  marry  again.  Difficulties  in  select- 
ing a  wife.  Disappointment.  Three  ladies  (Helen  Hay,  Catherine 
Morison  and  Mariot  Sinclair)  recommended.  Meets  Helen  Hay. 
He  forewarns  her  of  his  cankered  temper.  Their  preliminary  vow 
and  imprecation.  They  study  Calvin's  Catechism  and  pray  together. 
Their  marriage. 

II.  20th  October, 

He  acquires  the  estate  of  Wariston.  Is  a  successful  advocate. 
Reasons  of  his  success.  Spiritual  ecstacies.  Ecclesiastical  troubles. 
Laud's  Liturgy.  Wariston's  opinion  of  it.  Consulted  regarding  its 
imposition.  Its  hot  reception  in  Edinburgh.  He  prays  for  guidance 
concerning  it.  Petitions  the  Privy  Council  against  it.  Studies  the 
question  of  the  civil  magistrate's  power  in  things  spiritual  or  ecclesi- 
astical ;  and  also  the  question  of  the  King's  prerogative.  Willing  to 
fight  the  church's  battle,  if  God  calls  him  thereto.  The  noblemen 
ask  him  to  advise  them  in  their  opposition  to  the  .Service-Book.  He 
consents;  but  in  this  cause  will  have  no  client  or  rewarder  except 
the  Lord.  Throws  himself  eagerly  and  energetically  into  the  work. 
By  royal  proclamation  the  King  takes  entire  responsibility  for  the 
obnoxious  book,  and  forbids  active  opposition  to  it  under  pain  of 
treason.  Wariston  protests  against  this  proclamation  at  the  Market 
Cross  of  Edinburgh.  He  and  Alexander  Henderson  draw  up  the 
National  Covenant.  It  is  sworn  and  subscribed  in  the  Greyfriars 
Church,  Edinburgh,  on  the  28th  of  February,  1638. 

III.  21  St  October. 

The  Covenant  enthusiastically  adopted  throughout  Scotland. 
Causes  of  opposition  to  the  hierarch}-.  Loyalty  of  the  Covenant.  Its 
bond  for  mutual  defence  in  defence  of  religion.  The  King  tem- 
porises. He  desires  the  Covenant  to  be  given  up.  Wariston  pre- 
pares reasons  why  it  should  not.  An  expurgated  royal  proclamation. 
Wariston  protests  against  it.  The  King's  Commissioner  constrained 
to  tear  up  an  unrecorded  Act  of  Privy  Council.  The  Covenanters 
claim  the  right  of  calling  and  holding  a  General  Assembly,  and  of 
maintaining  their  religion,  laws  and  liberty  "against  all  persons  what- 
soever." Device  to  split  the  Covenanters.  Wariston  defeats  it. 
The  King's  concessions.  His  rival  Covenant.  Three  proclamations. 
Wariston's  protest.  His  opinion  of  the  King's  Covenant.  The 
King's  serpentine  instructions.  Wariston  asserts  and  proves  the 
rights  of  ruling  elders.  His  preparations  for  the  famous  Glasgow 
Assembly.  He  is  chosen  clerk.  Success  of  the  Assembly  largely 
due  to  him. 


IV.  22(1  October. 

Unsatisfactory  condition  of  Wariston's  pecimiar\-  affairs.  The 
King's  displeasure  with  the  proceedings  of  Glasgow  Assembly.  The 
Covenanters  to  be  subdued.  Wariston  writes  reasons  for  defence 
and  resistance.  The  Covenanters  capture  Edinburgh  Castle,  Dun- 
barton  Castle,  Dalkeith,  and  the  royal  regalia.  The  King's  Com- 
missioner arrives  with  a  fleet.  His  mother  threatens  to  shoot  him,  if 
he  lands  in  a  hostile  manner.  The  King  marches  with  an  army 
towards  Scotland.  The  Covenanters  march  towards  England.  The 
King  consents  to  negotiate.  He  resents  Wariston's  plain  speaking. 
The  treaty  of  Berwick.  The  Assembly  of  1639.  Wariston  protests 
against  the  prorogation  of  Parliament.  Drastic  procedure  of  the 
Parliament  of  1640.  Wariston  to  attend  the  Committee  of  Estates. 
He  writes  to  Lord  Savile.  The  Scots  army  enters  England.  Waris- 
ton one  of  the  Scottish  Commissioners  at  Ripon  and  London.  His 
conduct  approved  by  the  King  and  Scots  Parliament.  Is  made  a 
Lord  of  Session  and  is  knighted.  He  takes  a  leading  part  in  draw- 
ing up  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant.  Object  of  that  Covenant. 
Wariston  sent  as  a  commissioner  to  the  Westminster  Assembly;  and 
sent  as  a  commissioner  to  England  by  the  Scottish  Convention  of 
Estates.  The  articles  of  peace  mainly  drawn  up  by  him.  He  pleads 
in  London  for  the  King's  just  power.     Is  appointed  Lord  Advocate. 


V.  23d  October. 


Wariston's  multifarious  duties.  Rewarded  by  Parliament.  "The 
Engagement."  Wariston  breaks  the  jaws  of  Malignants.  The  Acts 
of  Classes.  Wariston  drafts  the  Solemn  Acknowledgment  of  Sins 
and  Engagement  to  Duties.  Execution  of  Charles  I.,  and  proclama- 
tion of  Charles  II.  Capture  of  Montrose.  Wariston  examines  him 
in  prison,  and  reads  his  sentence  in  Parliament.  Charles  II.  sub- 
scribes the  National  Covenant  and  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant. 
Wariston,  as  Lord  Clerk  Register,  produces  the  document  in  Parlia- 
ment. Cromwell  invades  Scotland.  Wariston's  opinion  of  him  and 
of  the  English  army.  The  King  urged  by  Wariston  to  sign  Dun- 
fermline Declaration.  His  share  in  purging  the  Scots  army  of 
Malignants.  Cromwell's  victory  at  Dunbar.  The  King's  unctuous 
letter  to  the  Commission  of  Assembly.  The  admission  of  "Engagers" 
to  the  army.  Lauderdale's  repentance.  Coronation  of  Charles  IT. 
Wariston  and  the  "Humble  Remonstrance."  Edinburgh  castle  sur- 
renders to  Monk.  Parliament  instructs  Wariston  to  convey  the 
national  records  to  Stirling  castle.  Despite  Cromwell's  pass,  the 
English  seize  the  records.  Wariston's  difficulties  in  recovering  them. 
His  interviews  with  Cromwell.  His  integrity  suspected  by  the  Scots. 
His  house  spoiled  by  the  English  soldiers.  The  Parliament's  query 
to  the  Commission  of  Assembly.  The  Commission's  "Resolution." 
The  Act  of  Levies.  The  Church  split.  "Resolutioners"  and  "Pro- 
testers."    Wariston  a  leading  Protester. 


VI.  24th  October. 

Parliament  rescinds  the  Acts  of  Classes.  Wariston's  fears. 
Ordered  to  join  the  King  and  army.  Commission  of  Assembly 
intercedes  for  him.  General  Assembly  meets  in  St.  Andrews.  He 
testifies  by  letter,  etc.,  against  defections.  English  defeat  Scots  at 
Tnverkeithing.  The  Assembly  hastily  adjourns  to  Dundee.  Samuel 
Rutherfurd  and  others  protest  against  its  lawfulness.  James  Guthrie, 
Patrick  Gillespie  and  James  Simson  deposed.  Remarkable  coin- 
cidences noted  by  Wariston.  The  Sectaries  consume  his  drink. 
Cromwell's  "crowning  mercy."  Stirling  castle  surrenders  to  Monk. 
Committee  of  Estates  and  leading  members  of  Assembly  captured. 
Wariston  prays  for  the  King.  Studies  Hebrew.  His  family  troubles. 
Opposes  the  Assembly  of  1652.  The  English  break  up  the  Assembly 
of  1653,  and  a  meeting  of  Protesters  in  1654.  Royalists  threaten  to 
burn  Wariston's  house.  He  takes  part  in  the  conference  of  Reso- 
lutioners  and  Protesters.  Lord  Broghill's  report.  Wariston  is 
restored  by  Cromwell  to  the  office  of  Lord  Clerk  Register.  At  the 
Restoration,  Charles  H.  sends  a  special  order  for  his  arrest.  He 
escapes  to  the  Continent.  Reward  offered  for  his  apprehension.  Is 
forfaulted  and  declared  a  traitor.  Is  arrested  at  Rouen.  His  ap- 
pearance before  Parliament  in  Edinburgh.  Is  hanged  at  the  Market 
Cross  of  Edinburgh,  on  the  22d  of  July,  1663.  Behavior  on  the 
scaffold.  His  character.  Parliament  rescinds  his  forfaulturc  on  the 
twenty-seventh  anniversary  of  his  execution. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1915—1916 


THE  PHARISEES  AND  JESUS 


Archibald  T.  Robertson,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Professor  of  New  Testament  Interpretation, 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ky. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 
Monday,    February    21,    to    Wednesday,    February     23,    at    5    P.    M. 


I.    The   Pharisaic   Outlook   on   Doctrine   and  Life. 

1.  The  Importance  of  Understanding  the   Pharisees.     Theological 
Controversy  in  the  Twentieth  Century  and  in  the  earthly  Life  of 

Jesus.  Pharisees  interesting  historical  phenomenon.  Part  of  the 
atmosphere  of  Christ's  earthly  life.  Fidelity  of  the  picture  in  the 
Gospels. 

2.  The  Alleged  Misrepresentation  of  the  Pharisees.     Treated  un- 
fairly   in    the    New    Testament?      By    Jesus?      Reinvestigation 

necessary. 

3.  The  Possibility  of  Treating  the  Pharisees  Fairly.    Difficulties  in 
the  way.    Herford's  claim  about  his  work.    The  sources  of  our 

knowledge.  Josephus  and  the  New  Testament.  Testament  of  the 
Twelve  Patriarchs.  Psalms  of  Solomon.  Second  Esdras.  The 
Talmud  and  the  Midrash.    Letting  the  Pharisee  speak  for  himself. 

4.  A    Sketch    of    the    History    of    the    Pharisees.      First   mention. 
Light  from  this  incident  in  Josephus.     Struggle  with  the  Saddu- 

cees  for  political  and  hierarchical  leadership.  Part  played  by 
Antipater.  Pitting  Hyrcanus  II  against  Aristobulus  II.  Ups  and 
downs  of  ihe  Pharisees  with  the  Roman  rivals  for  world  power. 

5.  The  Standing  of  the  Pharisees  in  the  First  Century  A.  D.    Win- 
ning sympathy  of  the  masses.     Roots   of   Pharisaism.     L^se  of 

synagogues.  The  Scribes.  Sadducees  and  the  priests.  Pharisees 
a  brotherhood,  hahhurim  and  perushhn.  Representation  in  the 
Sanhedrin.  Essenes  and  Zealots  offshoots  of  Pharisaism.  Pride 
of  a  religious  aristocracy.     Pharisaic  restrictions. 

6.  The  Seven  Varieties  of  the  Pharisees.     Divisions  among  them- 
selves.    The  "shoulder"  Pharisee.     The  "wait-a-little"  Pharisee. 

The  "bruised"'  or  "bleeding''  Pharisee.  The  "pestle"  or  "mortar" 
Pharisee.  The  "ever-reckoning"  or  "compounding"  Pharisee.  The 
"timid"  or  "fearing"  Pharisee.  The  "God-loving"  or  "born"  Phari- 
see. 

7.  The  Two  Schools  of  Theology.     Hillel  and  Shammai.     General 
line  of  cleavage.    School  of  Hillel  more  friendly  to  Jesus. 

8.  The  Two  Methods  of  Pharisaic  Teaching.     The  sayings  of  the 
Fathers.     The  Torah.     The  Oral  Law.     Halachah.     Haggadah. 

Mishna  and  Gemara.    Great  rabbis. 

9.  The   Chief   Points  in   Pharisaic  Theology.     The   later  theology 
and  that  in  the  first  century  A.  D.    Estimate  of  the  study  of  the 

Torah.  Pharisees  theological  moderates.  Divine  sovereignty  and 
human  free  agency.  The  Oral  Law  and  the  Scriptures.  The  future 
life.    Messianic  expectations. 


10.  The    Practice  of    Pharisaism   in   Life.     Attitude   of    Paul  and 
Jesus.     No  initiative  for  the  individual.     Sphere  of  the  cere- 
monial law.    Illustrations  from  the  Talmudic  teaching  of  life  under 
the  law.     Neighbors. 

11.  The   Apocalyptists.     More  pleasing  phase  of  Jewish  teaching 
and   life.     Not  the  main   stream  of   Pharisaism.     Reason   for 

apocalyptic  type  of  teaching.  Pseudonymous  and  why.  Influence 
on  the  Pharisees.  On  John  the  Baptist.  On  Jesus.  The  more 
spiritual  group  at  the  birth  of  Jesus.  Attitude  of  Pharisees  towards 
the  Apocalyptists. 

II.    The  Phakis.mc  Resentment  toward  Jesus. 

1.  The  Spirit  of  the  Talmud  toward  Jesus.     Proper  place  to  begin. 
Relation  between  Talmud  and  Gospels.    The  present  Talmud  an 

expurgated  edition  so  far  as  Jesus  is  concerned.  Spirit  of  these 
expurgated  passages. 

2.  Jewish   Hatred  Shown  in   Early  Christian  Writings.     Justin  in 
his  Dialogue  with  Trypho  and  in  his  apology.     Tertullian.     Cel- 

sus  quoted  by  Origin. 

3>     The  Picture  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.     The  claim  of  Peter 
and  John  the  direct  cause  of  hostility  of  the  Sadducees.    Stephen 
stirs  up  the   Pharisees.     Paul's  connection  with   Stephen  and  then 
with  Jesus.     Paul's  knowledge  of  Pharisaism. 

4.  The    Story    of    Pharisaic    Hate    Common    to    all    the    Gospels. 
Montefiore's  warning  about  the  use  of  the  Gospels.    The  Gospel 

of  John.  Luke's  Gospel.  Matthew's  Gospel.  Mark's  Gospel.  Q  or 
the  Logia  of  Jesus. 

5.  Some  Friendly  Pharisees.    The  essential  fairness  of  the  Gospels 
shown  by  the  narration  of  this  fact.     Probably  these  from  the 

School  of  Hillel  and  individuals,  and  not  the  Pharisees  as  a  class. 
Division  of  opinion  even  towards  the  end  among  the  Pharisees. 

6.  Presumption  against  Jesus  because  of  John  the  Baptist.    Attitude 
of  the  Pharisees  toward  John.     Instant  attack  upon  Jesus. 

7.  Grounds  of  Pharisaic  Dislike  of  Jesus.     Assumption  of  Messi- 
anic authority.     Downright  blasphemy.     Intolerable  association 

with  the  publicans  and  sinners.  Irreligious  neglect  of  fasting.  The 
devil  incarnate  or  in  league  with  Beelzebub.  A  regular  Sabbath- 
breaker.  Utterly  inadequate  signs  in  proof  of  his  claims.  Insolent 
defiance  of  tradition.  An  ignorant  impostor.  Plotting  to  destroy 
the  temple.     High  treason  against  Caesar, 


IIT.     The  Condemnation  of  the  Pharisees  by  Jesus. 

1.  Spiritual  Blindness.  Are  the  words  of  Jesus  unduly  harsh? 
The  gulf  between  Jesus  and  Nicodemus.  Apocalyptic  termin- 
ology as  a  relief.  Pharisees  at  the  feast  of  Levi.  The  old  wine  and 
the  new.  The  look  of  Jesus.  Parables  as  punishment.  Uneasiness 
of  the  disciples.    The  signs  of  the  times.     The  lawyers  to  the  rescue. 

2.  Formalism.     Difference  between   Christ's   idea   of   righteousness 
and  that  of  the  Pharisees  shown  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Slaves  of  sin  and  of  the  law.  The  outside  and  the  inside  of  the  cup. 
The  chief  seats.    Lovers  of  money.    The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican. 

3.  Traditionalism.     Tradition   above   the   law    (Corban).      Signifi- 
cance of  this  incident  for  the  future. 

4.  Hypocrisy.     Admission  of  the  Talmud.     Use  of  the  term  hypo- 
crite.    Sense  as  applied  to  the   Pharisees.     Specific  charges  of 

hypocrisy  in  the  case  of  the  Pharisees  examined. 

5.  Prejudice.    Jesus'  contrast  between  John  the  Baptist  and  himself 
shows  the  impossibility  of  pleasing  the  Pharisees. 

6.  Blasphemy   against   the    Holy   Spirit.     A   tu   quoque   argument. 
Precise   nature   of   the   unpardonable   sin.     Why   unpardonable? 

7.  Rejection  of  God  in  Rejecting  Jesus.     Sadness  of  Jesus  over  the 
attitude  of  the  Pharisees.     Charging  the  Pharisees  with  plotting 

his  death.  Warning  them  of  their  alienation  from  God.  Doom  of 
the  Pharisees  for  rejecting  Jesus.  Moderation  of  modern  feeling 
about  the  Pharisees.  Paul  as  an  exponent  of  Pharisaism  and  of 
Christ.    Loyalty  to  Jesus  with  love  for  modern  Jews. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


OF   THE 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1916-1917 


PROTESTANTISM  IN  GERMANY 


Kerr     Duncan      Macmillan,     S.T.D. 

President    of   Wells    College 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  March  26,  to    Friday,  March  30,   at  5  P.  M. 

and  Saturday,  March  31,  at  10:30  A.  M. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1917-1918 


Luther   and   His   Influence  on  the 

Social  Revolution  of  the 

Sixteenth  Century 


Ethelbert    D.    Warfield,    D.D.,    LL.D.,  Litt.D. 

President   of  Wilson  College 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in    Miller   Chapel, 

Monday,  October    29,  to   Friday,  November  2,  at  5  P.   M., 

and  Saturday,  November  3,  at  10:30  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 
The  Old  World  and  the  New  Ferment. 

The  sociological  value  of  Luther's  doctrine  of  Justification  by  Faith. 
It  operates  as  a  social  ferment.  Augustine's  Dc  Civitatc  Dei,  the  first 
Christian  Philosophy  of  History,  a  precursor  of  Luther's  thought.  The 
substitution  of  the  modern  for  the  mediccval  conception  of  man  and 
societ}^  Anticipations  in  Marsiglio  of  Padua,  Occam,  Wycliffe,  and  Huss. 
The  decentralization  of  Mediaeval  Society.  The  Renaissance  and  the 
Reformation,  and  their  re-discovery  of  Antiquity  and  the  Bible.  The 
failure  of  Empire  and  Papacy  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  new  age. 
The  older  Humanists  and  their  dream  of  a  reform  of  morals  without  a 
change  in  the  great  institutions.  Erasmus  and  the  younger  Humanists, 
and  their  rationalistic  culture.  The  thoroughgoing  evangelical  program 
of  Luther. 

The  general  character  of  Luther.  His  broad  humanity,  representative 
of  his  race  and  age. 


LECTURE  n. 

FoRM.ATiVE  Influences. 

Luther,  "the  Germanest  man  in  History" — but  also  a  man  sent  from 
God.  His  origin  and  the  influences  which  shaped  his  career.  The  intel- 
lectual dominance  of  the  Church  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  peasant,  the 
student,  the  monk.  Shadows  of  forest  and  cloister.  The  call  to  preach. 
The  shining  of  a  new  light  from  the  old  gospel.  Various  experiences  in 
Luther's  intellectual  and  spiritual  development.  The  divine  compulsion : 
"God  hurries  me,  drives  me."  The  influence  of  religious  knowledge  and 
conviction  on  social  life. 


LECTURE  HI. 

Reform  in  University  and  Church. 

The  95  Theses  and  their  meaning.  Disputation  in  the  scholastic 
system  and  Luther's  use  of  it.  His  rising  fame  and  busy  life.  Reform 
of  the  Theological  Curriculum ; — the  97  theses.  Origin  and  abuses  con- 
nected with  the  sale  of  indulgences.  The  rebuilding  of  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome  and  the  indulgences  preached  to  raise  money  for  it.  Albert  of 
]\Iayence  and  Tetzel.     The  95  Theses  and  what  flowed  from  them. 


LECTURE  TV. 

Reform  in  Nation. 

Finding  the  heart  of  the  people.  "ReHgion  the  principal  thing."  The 
social  solvent  in  the  doctrines  of  the  priesthood  of  believers  and  the  right 
of  private  judgment.  Church  and  State  in  Luther's  thought.  His  lack 
of  system  and  the  systematizing  mind.  The  break  with  Rome.  Letters 
opening  his  mind  and  heart.  He  becomes  the  hope  of  all  parties  seeking 
reforms.  Difficulty  of  maintaining  unity,  arising  from  class  discontents, 
in  any  constructive  movement.  Luther's  use  of  the  printing  press.  His 
enormous  output  of  sermons,  tracts,  &c.  The  three  great  publications  of 
1520.  The  address  to  the  German  Nobility.  The  Babylonian  Captivity  of 
the  Church,  and  Christian   Liberty. 

LECTURE   V. 
The  Diet  of  Worms  and  the  German  Nation. 

The  birth  hour  of  the  Reformation?  Luther's  journey  to  Worms. 
The  Diet  convenes  on  January  28,  1521.  Its  chief  business  to  provide  a 
government  for  the  Empire.  The  Middle  Ages  had  no  conception  of  the 
State  as  a  political  organism  uniting  and  coordinating  social  forces.  Lack 
a  conception  now  needed.  Struggle  between  reactionary  ideas  of  auto- 
cratic authority,  represented  by  Charles,  and  oligarchy,  represented  by 
the  princes.  Luther  the  champion  of  liberty.  He  becomes  necessary  to  the 
welfare  of  the  people  and  an  essential  factor  in  the  growth  of  a  German 
nation. 

Charles'  formal  gains  and  essential  failure.  His  long  absences  neut- 
ralize his  tactical  gains. 

Luther  is  placed  under  the  ban  of  the  empire  and  is  carried  off  to  the 
Wartburg. 

LECTURE  VL 

The  Resui.t.s. 

Luther  with  the  Bible  as  his  source  of  authority  carries  on  the  work 
of  reform.  His  leadership  refused  and  replaced  in  many  quarters.  The 
new  leaders  Carlstadt  and  the  radicals ;  Zwingli.  Luther  leaves  the  Wart- 
burg to  check  the  radical  excesses  in  Wittenberg.  His  reaction  from 
iconoclasm.     His  inclination  to  half  measures.     General  Results. 

Reforms  in  State,  Church,  the  Home,  the  School,  the  business  world. 

The  changed  aspect  of  modern  life  due  to  Luther's  reformation  prin- 
ciples. The  Catholic  reaction  received  its  impulse  from  Luther.  It  has 
an  energy  not  possible  to  the  philosophical  ideal  of  the  older  Humanists. 

Luther  a  man  of  peace.  His  life  lived  out  before  the  conflict  of 
opinion  led  to  war.     The  reactionary  influence  of  the  wars  of  religion. 

Contlusion. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1918-1919 


The  Dutch  Anabaptists 


Henry  E.   Dosker,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Professor  of    Church  History  in  the 
Presbyterian  Theological  Seminary  of    Kentucky 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in    Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  March   10,  to  Friday,  March   14,  at  5  P.  M., 

and  Saturday,  March  15,  at  10:30  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 
Origin  and  Early  Develdiaient. 

1.  Sources. 

2.  Pre-reformatory  currents  in  Holland. 

3.  Were  the  Dutch  Anabaptists  Waldenses? 

a.  Late  origin  of  the  theory. 

b.  Early  Anabaptist  views. 

4.  General  social  conditions  in  the  i6th  century. 

5.  The  Miinzer  revolution. 

6.  The  Swiss  Anabaptists. 

a.  Leaders. 

b.  Determined  position  of  Zwingli. 

c.  The  dark  page  in  Protestant  history. 

7.  Dawn  of  Anabaptistism  in  Holland. 

8.  Swift  spread  of  the  movement. 

9.  Universally  hated. 

10.     Constant  touch  with  England. 

LECTURE  IL 
The  Radicals. 

L     Theological  radicalism. 

a.  Melchior  Hoffman. 

b.  David  Joris. 

c.  Hendrick  Niclaes. 

d.  Adam  Pastdr. 

e.  Sabastian  Franck. 
/.  John  Matthysz. 

n.     Socialistic  revolution. 

a.  The  Miinster-tragedy. 

b.  Revolutionary  attempts  in   Holland. 

c.  The  menace  of  the  name  "Anabaptist,"  after  Aliinster. 

d.  "Wederdoopers"  and  "Doopsgezinden." 

LECTURE  in. 
The  Conservatives. 

1.  Obbe  Philipsz. 

2.  Derk  Philipsz. 

3.  Menno  Simons. 

4.  The  era  of  schisms. 

5.  ■  Bitter  sectarianism. 

6.  Their  martyrs. 

7.  Strength  of  movement  at  the  close  of  the  i6th  century. 

8.  Conditions  under  the  nascent  Republic. 


LECTURE  IV. 
The  Tiif.ologv  of  tiik  Anahai'Tists. 


1.  Their  theology  in  general. 

2.  The  holy  Scriptures. 

3.  The  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

4.  The  doctrine  of  Christ. 

5.  Original  Sin. 

6.  Grace  and  free  will. 

7.  The  Sacraments. 

Baptism.     The  Lord's  Supper. 

8.  The  Ban. 

9.  Conclusion. 


LECTURE  V. 
External  Conditions  and  \'ie\vs  of  Life. 

1.  Defections. 

2.  Their  view  of  life. 

3.  Anabaptist  Confessions. 

4.  Their  social  standing  and  pure  life. 

5.  Peculiar  views. 

6.  Peculiar  customs. 

7.  Their  names. 

8.  An  analytical  sketch  of  their  church-life  in  the  i8th  century. 


LECTURE  VL 
Later  History. 

1.  Their  strength  in  the  t7th  and  i8th  centuries. 

2.  Influence  of  Arminianism. 

a.  Arminian  theology. 

b.  The  Collegiants. 

3.  Influence  of  Socinianism. 

4.  Their  growing  importance. 

5.  Their  benevolence. 

6.  Their  rising  scholarship. 

7.  Influence  of  the  French  Revolution. 

8.  Influence  of  Modernism. 

9.  Their  institutions. 

10.  Final  union  efforts. 

11.  Their  position  to-day. 

12.  Their  influence  on  ecclesiastical  developments,  especially  in  England. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 

SUPPLEMENTARY  COURSE  FOR 
1918  1919 


Literary  Aspects  of  the  Bible 


William  Lyon  Phelps 

Lampson   Professor  of  English  Literature 
at  Yale  University 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in    Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 

February  3  to  5,  at  5  o'clock. 


I. 

Reading  the  Bible. 

11. 

St.  Paul  as  a  Letter  Writer. 

III. 

Short  Stckies  in  the  Bihle. 


LECTURE  L 

Reading  the  Bible. 


Experiences  in  childhood.  Best  books  for  children.  Original 
criticisms.  Illustrations  with  the  pencil.  The  Authorised  Version. 
Copies  of  the  first  edition.  Superiority  of  the  translation  of  lOii. 
Other  versions.  Ignorance  of  the  Bible  among  American  boys  and 
girls.  Knowledge  of  the  Bible  among  modern  authors.  Three  illus- 
trations of  this.  Nearly  every  literary  form  in  the  Bible — humour, 
passion,  brotherly  affection,  friendship.  Passion  of  paternity.  .Style 
in  historical  narrative.  Saul,  David,  and  Jonathan.  Religious  cour- 
tesy. Pastoral  literature.  Dramatic  power.  The  Spring  song. 
Browning's  use  of  Job.  The  Psalms.  Handel  and  Isaiah.  Pessimism. 
Political  economy.  Revelation  of  human  nature.  Practical  wisdom. 
The  pursuit  of  truth.     Pilate's  famous  question. 


LECTURE   11. 
St.  Paul  as  a  Li;tti:r  Wkitku. 


Ignorance  of  New  Testament  interpretation.  Paul's  genera!  reli- 
gious influence.  Known  facts  in  his  life.  His  education.  His  con- 
version. His  temperament.  His  travels.  Last  reports.  His  proplietic 
mission.  Colloquial  style  of  bis  letters.  Similarity  to  twentieth  cen- 
tury correspondence.  Revelation  of  the  writer's  character.  Tlies- 
salonians.  The  dark  day.  The  picture  of  the  apostolic  churcli  in  the 
letters  to  the  Corinthians.  Puzzling  questions.  Tlic  word  "charity." 
The  resurrection.  Galatians.  Object  of  this  letter.  Spiritual  liberty. 
Particular  importance  of  this  letter.  Romans.  Tlie  composition  more 
formal.  Development  of  the  writer's  ideas.  F'hilipiiians.  Cheerful- 
ness of  this  letter.  Colossians.  Some  metaphysics.  Philemon.  One 
gentleman  to  anotlier.  Ephesians.  Profound  ideas.  Letters  to 
Timothy  and  Titus.  Tlie  ]jersonal  allusions.  A  valediction  forbidding 
mourning. 


LECTURE  III. 

Short  Stories  in  the  Bible. 


The  particular  form  of  the  short  story.  Modern  masters  in 
English — Stevenson,  Kipling.  The  notable  contributions  of  America 
to  this  form — Irving,  Hawthorne,  Poe,  Bret  Harte,  O'Henry.  Im- 
mense number  of  literary  masterpieces  in  the  Bible.  Joseph  and  his 
brethren.  Balak  and  Balaam.  Rahab.  Gibeon  and  Gideon.  Jcpthah's 
daughter.  Samson.  Ahab,  Jezebel,  and  Naboth.  Naaman.  Esther. 
Daniel.  The  Apocrypha.  Our  Lord  the  supreme  master  of  the  art 
of  the  short  story.  His  amazing  gift  of  condensation.  Reality  and 
dramatic  power  of  the  parables.  Absence  of  false  sentiment.  Love 
of  paradox.  The  virgins.  The  talents.  The  supper  at  Simon's  house. 
The  prodigal  son.  How  about  the  elder  brother?  Lazarus.  The 
other  Lazarus.  Dostoevski.  The  woman  condemned  by  the  mob. 
Strange  stories  in  the  Book  of  Revelation. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1919— 1920 


Light   from    Archaeology   on 
Pentateuchal   Times 


Melvin  Grove  Kyle,  D.D.,   LL.D. 

Professor  of  Biblical  Theology  and  Biblical  Archaeology 
Xenia  Theological  Seminary,  Xenia,  Ohio 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  Miller  Chapel 
Monday  to  Friday,  November  10 — 14, 
and  Monday,  November  17,  at  5  P.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

Light  on  Peculiar  Words,  Phrases  and  Narratives  in  the 

Pentateuch. 
Intro  : — Walking  in  the  Light. 

I.     Significant  Hebrew  words  of  the  Pentateuch  found  in  the  Egyp- 
tian language. 

1.  Ohcl,  the  Hebrew  word  for  "tent". 

2.  Adon,  the  Hebrew  word  for  "lord"  or  "master". 

H.     Hebrew  translation  of  Egyptian  words,  and  Hebrew  account  of 
Egyptian  narrative,  in  the  Pentateuch. 

1.  Anbu,  the  Egyptian  word  for  "wall". 

2.  Aat,  the  Egyptian  word  for  "abomination". 
HI.     Egyptian  words  in  the  Pentateuch. 

1.  Ab,    Hebrew    word    for    "father"    and    Egyptian    word    for 

"Grand  Vizier". 

2.  Abrck,  the  cry  raised  before  Joseph's  chariot. 

3.  Three  Egyptian  descriptive  words;  akhu,  "meadow",  shcsh. 

"linen",  and  yeor,  "stream". 

LECTURE  n. 
Light  on  the  Literary  Characteristics  of   the  Books  of 

the  Law. 

Intro  : — Similiarity  between  philological  and  literary  characteristics. 

I.     Literary  allusions  in  the  Books  of  the  law  to  Egyptian  customs 
and  idioms. 

1.  Mitsraim,  the  Hebrew  name  for  "Egypt". 

2.  Mattch,  the  Egyptian  word  for  "staff"  or  "baton". 
II.     Archaeology  of  the  Books  of  the  Law. 

1.  Description  of  the  route  of  the  Exodus. 

2.  Composition   of   the   Books   of   the   Law   according   to    the 

archaeology  of  the  Pentateuch. 
III.     Resulting  significance  of  the  fundamental  literary  characteristics 
of  the  Pentateuch. 

LECTURE  in. 

Light  on  the  History  of  Israel  involved  in  tpie 
Pentateuchal  Discussions. 

Intro  : — Literary  remains  of  antiquity. 

1.  Most  literary  remains  of  antiquity  lost. 

2.  Some   literary   remains   of   antiquity  never   lost :   Scriptures. 

3.  Some  literary  remains  of  antiquity  found  a  long  time  ago  : 

Classics. 

4.  Some    literary    remains    of    antiquity    being    found    now : 

Archaeological  discoveries. 


I.     Historical  allusions. 

1.  "An  Egyptian". 

2.  "Up  out  of  the  land''. 

3.  "Shihor". 

4.  "As  thou  comest  unto  Zoar''. 
II.     Historical  narratives. 

1.  The  record  of  Ezekiel's  prophecy  concerning  the  doom  of 

Tyre. 

2.  The  account  of  the  finding  of  the  Law  in  the  days  of  Josiah. 

3.  The  account  of  the  Moses  tradition  in  connection  with  the 

promulgation  of  the  Law  in  the  days  of  Josiah. 
HI.     The  Chronology  of  the  Times. 

1.  Early  Old  Testament  chronology. 

2.  Some  synchronisms. 

LECTURE  IV. 

Light  on  the  Tabernacle  and  its  Furniture  and  the 

Vestments  of  the  Priests. 

Intro:- — Contrasting  views  of  the  Tabernacle  narrative. 

1.  The  view  that  accepts  the  narrative  at  its  face  value. 

2.  The  view  that  regards  the  narrative  as  a  romance  to  "put 

the  doctrine  of  unity  of  worship  in  historical  form". 
I.     Was  the  pattern  of  the  Tabernacle  "showed  in  the  mount"  a 
Babylonian  pattern? 

1.  The  critical  view. 

2.  An  examination  of  the  facts. 

II.     Was  the  pattern  "showed  in  the  mount"  an  Egyptian  pattern? 

1.  Egyptian    architecture     A     The    House.        B     The    palace. 

C     The  tomb.      D     The  temple. 

2.  Egyptian  furniture,  decorations  and  vestments. 
HI.     Significance  of  the  evidence. 

1.  Divineness  of  the  pattern  unaffected  by  its  provenance. 

2.  The  time  and  place  of  the  Tabernacle  narrative. 

3.  A  pattern  of  "heavenly  things". 

LECTURE  V. 

Light  on  Questions  of  Eschatology  in  the  Pentateuch. 

Intro  : — What  was  the  doctrine  of  the  Resurrection  which  Israel  brought  out 
of  Egypt,  and  what  became  of  it? 

1.  No  explicit  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  in  the  Pentateuch. 

2.  A  real   difficulty  in  the   way  of  accepting  the  times  of  the 

Exodus  as  Pentateuchal  Times. 
I.     The  Doctrine  of  the  Resurrection  which  Israel  brought  out  of 
Egypt;  certainly  the  Egyptian  doctrine. 

1.  The  Egyptians  believed  in  another  world  which  they  peopled 

with  "gods  many  and  lords  many". 

2.  The  Egyptians  believed  in  life  after  death. 


3.  The   Egyptians   believed  in   immediate   transition   from   this 

world  to  the  other  world. 

4.  The  Egyptians  believed  in  a  revival  of  the  dead  man. 

5.  The  Egyptians  had  grossly  materialistic  ideas  of  the  rising 

from  the  dead  and  of  the  Hfe  after  death. 

6.  The    Egyptian    doctrine    of    the    resurrection    in    reality    a 

doctrine  of  resuscitation. 
II.     What  became  of  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  which  Israel 
brought  out  of  Egypt? 

1.  First  things   first  with  God :   first  things  in  the  wilderness 

teaching,  spiritual  ideas  of  God  and  his  worship,  and  of 
the  other  world. 

2.  Any  mention    of   the   doctrine   of   the   resurrection    in    the 

wilderness  teaching  at  this  time  would  have  carried 
over  into  Israel's  religion  the  materialistic  notions  of 
the  Egyptians  concerning  the  future  life. 

3.  Israel's  sojourn  in  Egypt  not  only  is  not  a  reason  for  the 

doctrine  of  the  resurrection  in  the  Pentateuch,  but  the 
best  possible  reason  for  its  omission. 

LECTURE  VI. 

Light  on  the  Mosaic  System  of  Sacrifices. 

Intro : — Thus  far  we  have  considered  the  literary  expression  of  the  divine 
message  in  the  Pentateuch ;  in  this  last  lecture  we  are 
to  consider  the  spiritual  content. 
I.     Did     the     Mosaic     system     of     sacrifices     have     a     Babylonian 
provenance? 

1.  The  critical  view. 

2.  The  view  of  the  Archaeologists. 

3.  An  examination  of  the  material  evidence. 

II.     Did  the  Mosaic  Sacrifices  have  an  Egyptian  provenance? 

1.  Materials  of  the  Egyptian  sacrifices. 

2.  Method  of  Egyptian  sacrifices. 

3.  Meaning  of  Egyptian  sacrifices. 

III.  The  bearing  of  these  facts  upon  theological  and  critical 
questions;  The  great  ideas  of  the  Mosaic  sacrifices  entirelj- 
wanting  in  the  sacrifices  of  the  Egyptians. 

1.  Substitution. 

2.  Redemption  by  the  blood. 

3.  Dedication. 

4.  Fellowship. 

Conclu: — i.  The  first  five  lectures  identify  Pentateuchal  Times  with 
Egyptian  times  and  Mosaic  times. 
2.  The  last  lecture  points  distinctly  to  Pentateuchal  Times  not 
as  times  of  the  climax  of  natural  development,  but  as 
times  of  special  providential  development  and  times  of 
objective  revelation. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1920 — 1921 


The  Teaching  of  Paul  concerning  the 
Holy  Spirit 

BY 

Louis  Burton  Crane,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  Westminster  Presbyterian  Church, 
Elizabeth,  N.   J. 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in   Miller    Chapel 

Wednesday     to     Friday,     March     24, 

and   Monday  to  Wednesday,  March  7 — 9, 

at  5   P.  M. 


THE  TEACHING  OF  PAUL  CONCERNING  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 
ITS  ROOTS  AND  DEVELOPMENT 

SYLLABUS 

LECTURE  I. 

Contribution  of  the  Old  Testament  to  P.\ul's  Teaching 
OF  THE  Holy  Spirit. 

Paul's  conversion  an  experience  of  the  Spirit.  A  well-known 
conception.  Whence  came  it?  In  the  Acts  it  has  a  backward  refer- 
ence. In  Gospels  with  no  definition.  Jewish  church  in  possession  of 
the  idea.     From  Old  Testament. 

Old  Testament  Conceptions.  Spirit  of  God  in  creation  and  prov- 
idence. References  few  but  show  advanced  ideas  of  being  and  rela- 
tions of  God.     No  "primitive"  crudity. 

Spirit  of  Jehovah  agent  of  Godhead  in  the  preparation  of  Israel 
for  mission.  Gen.  6:6  opening  note.  Patriarchs;  Spirit  in  the  Exodus; 
the  tabernacle;  Joshua;  Judges;  the  monarchy;  Saul's  prophetic 
"ecstasy",  its  meaning;  "the  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord";  'David;  the 
Spirit  of  prophecy;  psychology  of  prophecy;  schools  of  prophets;  The 
Spirit  and  the  Messiah;  the  Spirit  and  the  Messianic  Age. 

The  Spirit  and  the  Individual.  Was  a  personal  religious  life,  re- 
quired and  enjoyed.  Need  of  pardon,  enjoyment  of  God's  favor. 
Joshua,  Balaam,  Samson,  Saul,  their  personal  unfitness.  Holy  life 
connected  with  Holy  Spirit. 

LECTURE  II. 

Contributions  of  Judaism  and  the  Life  of  Jesus. 

The  Spirit  in  Judaism  (the  Jewish  Church  after  close  of  Old 
Testament).  This  was  Judaism  of  scribes,  of  the  Septuagint.  What 
did  this  period  know  of  the  Holy  Spirit?  Not  a  period  of  progress; 
rather  of  spiritual  dessication. 

Two  lines  of  historical  and  literary  development.  Pseudon^anity 
in  itself  suspicious. 

Palestinian  references  to  the  Spirit  are  few  in  number  and  gen- 
erally dependent  on  canonical  sources,  often  with  fantastic  additions, 
due  to  uninspired  reflection  or  results  of  oral  repetition. 

Alexandrine  references  more  abundant.  Efifect  of  Greek  specu- 
lation on  Jews.  Philo  has  no  room  for  doctrine  of  Spirit.  Wisdom 
of  Solomon  develops  "wisdom"  idea  of  Proverbs.  God  and  "wisdom" 
practically  identical.  Likewise  Holy  Spirit  and  wisdom  identified. 
By  over-emphasis  on  "wisdom"  idea  of  Spirit  is  lost. 

No  real  "development"  of  the  doctrine  in  the  inter-Testamentary 
period.  Not  ,a  middle  ground.  Literature  is  product  of  decadent 
Judaism.  Voice  of  prophecy  dumb.  Pious  men  looking  backward, 
or  forward. 

The  Spirit  in  the  Gospels.  The  Messiah;  his  birth;  Zacharias; 
Elizabeth;  Mary;  the  baptism;  the  temptation;  in  Nazareth.  The 
Spirit's  si>gns  }iot  limited  to  "ecstatic"  utterances  or  acts.  Holy  living 
already  sure  sign  of  Spirit.  Equipment  promised  to  the  disciples. 
All  persons  connected  with  God's  salvation  under  power  of  Spirit. 

Jesus'  teaching  about  Spirit.  Sin  against  the  Spirit.  Holy  Spirit 
and  Christian  living.  Promise  if  the  New  Era  rep(fated.  What  makes 
it  a  "New  Era"?  Crucifixion,  not  ascension,  emphatic  moment  in 
work  of  Jesus.   Spirit  sent  to  bring  to  world  benefits'^of  Christ's  death. 


LECTURE  III. 
The  Spirit  in  tiik  Early  Church  ;  Paul's  Conversion 

AND  EgUIl'MENT. 

What  took  place  at  Pentecost?  Gift  of  tongues,  various  theories. 
The  Spirit's  testimony  in  Acts  to  the  redemptive  purpose  of  God. 
As  Gospels  connect  with  Old  Testament,  so  Acts  connects  with  Gos- 
pels. 

Authority  of  the  apostles.  The  Spirit  and  missionary  activity. 
Jerusalem  and  Judca;  Samaria;  Conversion  of  Saul  of  Tarsus;  Peter 
and  Cornelius;  Antioch;  the  "uttermost  parts";  missionary  journeys; 
later  chapters  of  Acts. 

The  Spirit  watched  over  the  Church  and  guided  the  moral  and 
spiritual  development  of  individuals  in  these  days.  Were  all  believers 
in  possession  of  the  Spirit  in  the  early  Church? 

Saul  of  Tarsus  one  of  chief  figures  in  "early  Church",  as  described 
in  Acts.  Wihat  were  his  presuppositions  about  Spirit?  Same  as  con- 
temporaries? Old  Testament,  Life  of  Christ,  plus  the  manifestations 
of  his  own  time.     Here  were  materials  for  his  doctrine. 

Our  Sources' — Paul's  exeperience  in  Acts  and  thirteen  epistles. 
Not  necessary  to  vindicate  authenticity  for  most  of  doctrine  in  ac- 
cepted letters. 

Paul's  teaching  occasional — also  marks  own  growth.  No  defini- 
tion of  Holy  Spirit  in  Paul.  Was  "Spirit"  with  or  without  article; 
"Spirit  of  Jehovah",  "Spirit  of  Clirist",  "Holy  Spirit  of  God"  inter- 
changeably. Also  Spirit  of  power;  and  preeminently  "Spirit  of  holi- 
ness".    No  New  Testament  "pneumatic"  could  be  an  unholy  person. 

LECTURE  IV. 

The  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians  ;  The  "  Salvation  " 

Epistles. 

Character  of  letters  of  the  first  group.  Classes  of  references  to 
Holy  Spirit  in  them,  (i)  New  Testament  prophets  and  teachers  are 
inspired  by  Holy  Spirit.  (2)  The  Christian  beginnings  of  these  read- 
ers are  due  to  the  Holy  Spirit.  (3)  New  ethical  standards  and  motives 
due  to  the  possession  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Epistles  of  Salvation.  In  these  letters  Paul  sets  forth  his 
doctrine  of  a  full  salvation  by  grace  alone  and  defends  it  against 
those  (i)  who  taught  salvation  by  any  other  means,  such  as  works  of 
the  Law,  (in  Galatians  and  Romans),  and  (2)  those  who  would  be 
satisfied  with  less  than  a  full  salvation,  that  is  a  salvation  which  docs 
not  issue  in  holy  and  orderly  living,  (Corinthians).  The  Jewish  error; 
the  Hellenist  error. 

Abundant  and  valuable  material  is  here  for  the  construction  of 
Paul's  doctrine  of  the  Spirit.  The  three  classes  of  references  found  in 
former  group  well  represented  here.  Any  advance  is  rather  in  appre- 
ciation of  the  truth;  e.  g.,  "Temple  of  God".  Paul's  Corinthian 
readers  in  great  need  of  this  truth. 

Advances  on  previous  truth.  The  fourth  class  of  passages,  vindi- 
cates'  Paul's  authority  as  in  posses'sion  of  the  Spirit.  The  fifth  class 
consists  of  most  important  references;  The  contrast  between  the  Age 
of  the  Law  and  the  Age  of  the  Spirit. 

Paul's  doctrine  of  justification;  and  adoption;  connection  with 
Holy  Spirit.  Latter. disposes  heart  of  man  to  receive  salvation.  Other 
contrasts:  Spirit  and  Flesh;  Freedom  and  bondage. 


LECTURE  V. 

The  Epistles  of  Salvation  (Continued). 

Sixth  class  of  references.  What  docs  the  Holy  Spirit  do  for  the 
Christian?  Beginnings  of  the  Christian  life.  "New  life",  "sons  of 
God",  Paul's  interpretation  of  Jesus'  doctrine  of  regeneration.  "New 
creation"  implied  reference  to  Spirit  in  first  creation.  Assurance  of 
salvation;   faith;   union   with  Christ. 

The  "fruits  of  the  Spirit":  (i)  so-called  "charismatic",  or  tem- 
porary, provisional  gifts;  tongues,  interpretation,  prophecy,  apostle- 
ship,  miracles.  W'hy  were  these  necessary?  Why  withdrawn?  How 
prevalent  and  important  were  they  while  present?  (2)  Ordinary 
efifects  in  the  Christian's  life  of  Spirit's  presence;  Knowledge,  wis- 
dom, teaching,  steadfastness,  assurance,  love,  joy,  etc.  Holy  Spirit 
is  principle  of  the  Divine  life  in  man.  The  ad-vocate  promised  bj' 
Jesus,  who  makes  Christian  living  possible.  Even  proper  prayer  is 
his  gift.  Progress  in  Christian  life;  Social  efifects  of  possessing  the 
Spirit. 

Other  passages;   the  love  of  the  Spirit. 

LECTURE  VL 

The  Spirit  in  other  Pauline  Letters.     The  Value  of  this 
Contribution  of  Paul  to  Christian  Doctrine. 

The  Epistles  of  the  First  Imprisonment.  Colossians,  Epbesians, 
Philemon,   Philippians. 

A  new  atmosphere;  Incipient  gnosticism.  Why  only  one  refer- 
ence to  the  Spirit  in  Colossians? 

Relation  between  Colossians  and  Ephesians  analogous  to  that  be- 
tween Galatians  and  Romans. 

Character  and  contents  of  Ephesians.  Letter  dominated  by  idea  of 
the  Church.  The  epistle  of  the  wondrous  glory  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
through  the  ages.  At  first  sight  we  sieem  to  be  able  to  group  all 
references  to  the  Spirit  in  Ephesians  under  the  six  captions  used  in 
classifying  the  references  froim  other  groups.  But  on  closer  examina- 
tion they  are  seen  to  have  an  ecclesiastical  bearing  corresiponding  to 
the  main  theme  of  the  letter.  Each  section  of  the  contents  has  a 
prominent  reference  to  the  S.pirit.  Thus:  the  Spirit  presided  over  the 
appropriation  of  the  Gospel  by  the  Church,  especially  the  Gentile 
section;  the  Spirit  presides  over  the  advancing  knowledge  of  the 
united  Church;  the  basisi  of  unity  in  the  Church  is  the  Spirit;  the 
Spirit  used  Paul  and  others  to  bring  in  the  Gentiles;  the  primary  gift 
most  needful  in  the  united  Church  is  strengthening  through  the  Spirit. 
Likewise  in  the  hortatory  part  of  the  epistle. 

The  cosmic  relations  of  the  Churc'h  superintended  by  the  Spirit, 
which  is  Spirit  of  the  Cosmos  as  well  as  of  the  Church. 

Philippians.  Epistle  not  purposely  doctrinal,  so  few  references  to 
Spirit,  generally  to  His  presence  and  power  in  Christian  life. 

The  Pastoral  Epistles.     The  Spirit  and  the  Ministry. 

The  Value  of  this  great  contribution  of  Paul  to  Christian  doctrine. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1921 — 1922 


The  House  of  David 


The  Rev.  J.  Oscar  Boyd,  Ph.D.,  D.D, 

Minister,  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Paterson,  N.  J. ; 
Secretary-elect  of  American  Bible  Society  at  Cairo 


The  Lectures   will   be  delivered   in    Miller  Chapel 

Monday  to  Friday,  October  10 — 14 

at  5.  P.  M. 


LECTURE  T. 
Career  of  the  Dynasty. 

Introduction.  "House  of  David":  i)  signification;  2)  history. 
Position:  i)  in  the  N.  T. — consequent  interest  to  all  Christians;  2)  in 
the  O.  T.  Division  of  its  history  into  phases  and  periods.  First  Phase,  the 
dynastic,  David  to  Jehoiachin — about  four  and  a  half  centuries.  Second 
Phase,  that  of  obscurity.  Exile  to  Birth  olf  Christ — about  five  and  a  half 
centuries.  Third  Phase,  that  of  universal  dominion,  since  the  Birth  of 
Christ. 

Our  present  suliject  the  Dynastic  Phase  of  that  history.  Division: 
i)  Period  of  dominion  over  all  Israel — approximately  the  first  three 
quarters  of  the  loth  cent.  B.  C.  2)  Period  of  dominion  over  Judah  alone — 
from  about  930  to  5S7  B.  C.  3)  Period  of  monarchy  without  dominion — 
from  587  to  about  560  B.  C.  Subdivision  of  second  period:  (a)  revolt 
of  Jeroboam  to  assassination  of  Ahaziah — about  930-842,  or  about  88  years ; 
(b)  death  of  Ahaziah  to  fall  of  Samaria — 842-722,  or  120  years:  (c)  fall 
of   Samaria  to   fall  of  Jerusalem — 722-587,  or   135  years. 

Careen  best  estimated  by  comparison  with  other  dynasties,  especially 
those  of  the  Northern  Kingdom.  Its  length.  Unchallenged  title.  Orderly 
transmission.  Purity  of  blood.  Special  measures  to  maintain  and  enlarge 
the  house.    Association  of  heir-apparent  in  regency.    Unchangeable  capital. 

Prestige  of  Davidic  House  in  the  Northern  Kingdom.  General  policies 
open  to  these  kings :  limited  choice.     Estimate  of  their  ability. 


LECTURE  IL 

Monarchy  as  an  Institution  in  Israel. 

Historical  narrative  of  the  origin  of  monarchy  in  Israel,  i  Samuei 
chapters  8-12 :  contents ;  critical  analysis.  Inadequacy  of  reasons  assigned 
for  analysis.  Empirical  and  ideal  in  Hebrew  life  and  institutions;  in  the 
monarchy.     Budde  versus  Wilke. 

The  Law  of  the  King,  Deuteronomy  17:14-20:  its  contents.  It  con- 
templates both  the  actual  and  the  ideal.  Its  testimony.  Value  if  dated 
late. 

Opinion  subsequent  to  Samuel :  Hosea  and  the  monarchy.  Interpreta- 
tion of  Budde  and  others  contradicted  by  all  the  facts. 

The  monarchy  and  democracy.  Kent's  exaggeration.  The  prophets 
primarily  spokesmen  for  God,  not  for  the  people ;  illustrations.  AlcCurdy's 
summary  of  the  royal  prerogative  in  Israel.  1  Sam.  8:9-18,  "the  manner 
of  the  king".  Religion  as  a  mitigation  of  despotism.  Other  minor 
mitigations.     Remarkable  that  any  kings  were  just,  kind  and  noble. 


LECTURE  III. 
"The  Sure  Mercies  of  David":  tiii:  Oracle. 

Relation  of  what  follows  to  what  precedes.  The  phrase,  "the  sure 
mercies  of  David"  :  its  origin,  meaning,  reference. 

The  7th  chapter  of  2  Samuel:  contents  and  position.  Analysis  of 
verses  1-17.  Three  separate  attacks  on  its  integrity.  Relation  of  these 
attacks  to  the  problem  of  genuineness  and  date  of  the  oracle  of   Nathan 

i)  Wellhausen,  Budde  ct  al.  reject  ver.  13.  Wellhausen's  inconsistency. 
Budde's  exaggerated  and  mechanical  interpretation,  and  his  conclusion. 
Klostenmann  on  the  progress  of  the  thought.     "For  ever". 

2)  Volz's  presuppositions  and  general  attitude.  His  division  of  this 
chapter.  Original  oracle  concerned  only  with  the  dynasty,  and  its  back- 
ground makes  it  later  than  '/22  but  before  587 :  Josiah's  reign  probable. 
Later  additions  date  from  exile.  Wherein  Volz  agrees  and  disagrees  with 
other  members  of  Wellhausen  school.  Lack  of  all  argument  save  weakness 
of  the  Wellhausen  position  without  this  modification.  H.  P.  Smith  versus 
Budde. 

3)  Gressmann  and  the  principles  of  the  school  of  the  History  of 
Religion.  Agreement  with  Wellhausen  school  here  limited  to  rejection 
of  ver.  13.  Analysis:  vs.  1-7  a  terse  oracle,  vs.  8-29  a  prolix  paraphrase 
of  two  poems.  Date  of  each  part.  How  and  why  put  together.  Evolution 
from  Nathan's  conservatism  to  Hosea's  opposition  to  sanctuaries  on 
principle.  A  "temple  chronicle."  Our  chapter  as  a  whole  belongs  to  time 
of  the  united  monarchy. 

Significance  of  Grcssmann's  conclusions.  Positive  arguments  for 
practical  contemporaneity  of  chapter  with  events  it  records.  Admission 
that  it  belongs  at  the  head  of  the  stream  of  Messianic  development. 

LECTURE  IV 
"The  Sure  Mercies  of  D.wid"  :  Echoes  of  the  Oracle. 

The  alternatives,  if  all  references  to  Nathan's  oracle  in  Hebrew 
history,  prophecy  and  psalmody  are  echoes  of  it :  either  every  such  echo 
must  be  proved  to  date  from  the  exile  or  later,  or  else  the  oracle  must  be 
earlier  than  the  earliest  genuine  pre-exilic  echo. 

Only  a  rehearsal  of  professedly  pre-exilic  echoes  can  give  anj'  just 
idea   of   their  number,   distribution   and   variety. 

Echoes  in  prophecy.  In  Northern  Israel:  .Amos,  Hosea.  In  Judah 
of  the  7th  century:  Micah,  Isaiah.  In  Judah  at  the  approach  of  the  exile 
and  in  the  exile  :  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel. 

Echoes  in  psalmody.  Evidence  obscure  because  of  uncertainty  of 
date  and  authorship  of  psalms  in  the  Psalter.  But  i)  they  parallel  the 
prophetic  series  of  echoes:  and  2)  one  representative  poem,  "Last  Words 
of  David"  (2  Sam.  23:1-7),  is  dated,  not  merely  in  a  title  but  in  tiie 
substance  of  the  poem,  and  admittedly  refens  to  Nathan's  oracle.  "There 
is  no  reason  to  be  found  for  challenging  the  Davidic  origin",  Konig. 

Echoes  in  history.  Wellhausen  on  i  Kings  5  :5.  That  is  no  isolated 
instance,  but  simply  one  in  a  series  of  allusions  and  quotations  completely 
pervading  Kings — not  to  say.  Chronicles.  Theory  incredible  that  makes 
2  Sam.  7  scarcely  older  than  Kings   (exile). 

Which  gives  more  scope  for  development,  the  Wellhausen  school,  o"" 
the   Biblical  testimony? 


LECTURE  V. 

"The  Sure  Mercies  oe  David":  Fulfilment. 

The  "Messianic  Idea".  Orelli's  summary  correct,  as  judged  by  our 
study  of  Nathan's  oracle  and  its  echoes.  Was  it  only  an  idea,  or  did  it 
incorporate  itself  in  life? 

This  divine  "word"  was  also  "made  flesh".  Justification  of  this  answer 
from  the  Bible:  i)  the  God  of  revelation  is  also  the  God  of  redemption; 
2)  later  revelation  looks  back,  not  only  to  an  earlier  revelation,  but  also 
to  past  (as  to  current)  history,  which  it  construes  as  the  "fulfilment"  of 
that  revelation   (Zech.   1:3-6).     O.  T.  equivalents  of  "fulfilment". 

When,  how,  and  in  whom  did  Nathan's  oracle  find  fulfilment? 

The  "seed"  of  David;  of  Abraham.  Collective  units.  Ideal  and  actual 
individualization.  Ver.  13  and  individual  fulfilment:  Solomon  and  "a 
greater  than  Solomon" — "for  ever".  Ver.  14:  individual  and  collective 
fulfilment.    Limitation  and  suspension  of  dominion.     Analogy  of  the  exile. 

Detachment  of  the  Coming  One.  Firm  historical  basis  in  the  past; 
idealization  of  the  past  limited,  of  the  future  unlimited.  Language  of  the 
oracle  stamps  forever  on  its  believing  recipients  the  forward  look.  Hope 
characteristic  of  O.  T.  piety ;  the  Messianic  hope  supplied  its  center. 

Criticism  of  Volz's  characterization  of  the  Messianic  expectation: 
the  Messiah  fundamentally  a  religious  rather  than  political  figure.  The 
Messiah  in  Gressmann  :  value  and  weakness  of  the  new  school.  Sellin's 
modification  of  Gressmann.  In  the  clash  of  the  two  critical  schools  of 
today  lies  the  essential  vindication  of  the  Biblical  witness. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth  as  interpreted  by  the  N.  T.  the  fulfilment  of  the 
}ilessianic   expectation   of    Israel:    adequately,   surprisingly,   unsurpassably. 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SYLLABUS 


OF    THE 


Lectures  on  the  L.  P.  Stone  Foundation 


1925—1926 


CHRISTIAN  HYMNODY 


Rev.  Louis  F.  Benson,  D.D. 

Editor  of  "  The  Hymnal  " 

Author  of  "  Studies  of  Familiar  Hymns " 

and  "The  English  Hymn" 


The  Lectures  will  be  delivered  in  the  Miller  Chapel, 

Monday,  Feb.  22,  to  Friday,  Feb.  26.  at  5  P.  M., 

and  Saturday,  Feb.  27.  at  10:20  A.  M. 


LECTURE  I. 

The  Apostolical  Ideal  of  Hymnody. 

The   Hymn:    in    relation    to    Theology;    in    its    varied    definition; 
in  Comparative  Religion. 

1.  Inauguration   of  Christian   Song — as   post-Communion;    ritual; 

responsive.     "Post-Communion"   in   Presbj'-terianism. 

2.  Jewish-Christian   Psalmody — as    Eucharistic;     freely   composed. 

3.  Hymnody   of  the  Gentile   Churches — as   free;   as  inspirational; 

as  a  settled  church  ordinance. 

4.  St.  Paul's  Theory  of  Christian  Song — as  spiritual ;  Eucharistic ; 

(the  Presbj'terian  "Eucharist")  ;  edifying;  individual. 

.S.     The    Materials    of    the    Song  —  The    Apostolical    hymn-book. 
St.   Paul  as  a  hymn  writer.     Odes   of   Apocalypse. 

LECTURE  n. 

The  Relation  of  the  Hymn  to  Holy  Scripture. 

A  question :  a  matter  of  conscience,  a  centre  of  agitation,  around 
which  the  whole  history  of  Hymnody  turns. 

The  new  hymns,  whose  freedom  begets  suspicion  of  all 
"human  composures." 

1.  The    Greek    Settlement    of    the    Question:      Laodicaea    (363)  : 

"Psalms  composed  by  private  men  must  not  be  used." 
The  Congregation  must  not  sing. 

2.  The    Latin    Settlement:       The    recitation    of    Psalms    may    be 

accompanied   by  certain   specified   Hymns   in   metre. 

3.  The   Lutheran   Settlement:      The    Psalmody    retained    with    an 

untrammelled   freedom   of  popular   song. 

4.  The  Calvinistic  Settlement:     Psalmody  retained  (but  in  metre) 

as  the  popular  song.     Hymns  excluded. 

5.  Dr.    IVatts'  Settlement:     Evangelizes   the  metrical   Psalm    and 

parallels     it     with     original    hymns.       The     present 
disposition   of   the  question. 


LECTURE  III. 

The  Relation  of  the  Hymn  to  Literature. 

The  Renaissance  subjected  it  to  literary  criticism. 

Calvin  sought  to  ally  Psalmody  with  poetry. 

The  English  Psalmody  had  no  relation  to  literature. 

Early  efforts  at  a  literary  hymnody. 

Watts  deliberately  separated  hymnody  from  literature. 

The  Wesleys  contest  his  standard.  Are  the  Wesleyan  hymns  poetry? 
They  prove  (1)  that  beauty  is  no  bar  to  edification; 
(2)   that  a  hymn  ought  to  be  a  lyric   (song). 

The  Lvrical  Movement :  its  obstacles  and  limitations. 


LECTURE   IV. 

The  Contents  of  the  Hymn. 

Determined   by   the  theory  held   as  to   Hj'mn's    function : — 

1.  That  it  is  specifically  Praise:     Unwarranted. 

2.  That  it  is  for  Edification  of  Singers:     How  far  true?     Hence 

(1)   Doctrinal  Hymn,    (2)    Hymn  of  Spiritual  Life; 
Sermonic,  Experiential,  Prayer. 

Bishop  Wordsworth's  exclusion  of  the  "I"  hymns. 
The  true  tests  of  them:  (1)  Wholesomeness, 
(2)   Cheerfulness,   (3)    Reality. 

3.  That  it  is  Churchly:     Embodying  the  "Oxford"  conception  of 

the  solidarity  of  the  Church. 

The  liturgical  hymn  of  occasion :  its  success  and 
excess. 

This  Hymnody  of  the  Christian  year  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church. 


'■.  LECTURE  V. 

The  Text  of  our  Hymns. 

To  the  Puritan  the  text  is  everything.     The  Bay  Psalm  Book. 

The  literalness  of  the  versions,  the  issue  in  the  American  "Psalm- 
ody Controversy." 

Text  important  when  hj^mns  were  an  object  of  suspicion.     Sabbath 
Hymn  Book. 

Original  text  of  h3Tnns  first  corrupted  and  then  lost;   followed  by 
confusion. 

Watts.     Wesley.     Montgomery.     Palmer. 

Textual  principles  of  The  Hymnal  of  1895. 

The  latest  menace  to  the  text  of  our  hymns. 


LECTURE  VL 
Hymn  Singing. 

Not  originally  congregational  in  delivery.  Spirituality  and  the 
hymn  tune.  It  should  be  (1)  simple,  (2)  religious 
in  impression,   (3)    beautiful. 

The  Early  Singing,  Hebrew  and  Greek.  The  Gregorian  hymn 
melodies. 

Reformation  Song.  The  Lutheran  Chorale ;  the  Calvinistic  melodies ; 
the  English  Psalm  tunes. 

The  Eighteenth  Century  Hymn  Tune   (more  florid). 

American  Song.  Psalm  tunes  in  New  England.  Billings'  fugumg 
tunes.  Lowell  Mason's  work.  The  parlor-music 
type.  Revival  of  congregational  singing  (Beecher). 
Adoption  of  the  Oxford  Revival  hymn  music.  The 
"Gospel   Hymns";    and   later  degeneracy    (cabaret). 

The  varied  inheritance — its  use  and  development. 


LECTURES  ON  THE  L.  P.  STONE  FOUNDATION 

Paul  and  the  Intellectuals  or  Gnostics 

(Dealing  with  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians) 
By 

The  Rev.  A.  T.  Robertson,  D.D. 

Professor  of  New  Testament  in 
The  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary 

MONDAY,  NOVEMBER  29th,  to  FRIDAY,  DECEMBER  3rd 

At  5  P.M. 
In  the  CHAPEL  of  the  PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


The  subjects  of  the  successive  lectures  will  be: 

I.     The  Headship  of  Christ  Proven. 
(Col.  1:1-20) 

II.     The  Mystery  of  God  in  Christ  Explained. 
(Col.  1:21-2:5) 

III.  The  Triumph  of  Christ  on  the  Cross. 

(Col.  2:6-19) 

IV.  The  New  Man  in  Christ  Exalted. 

(Col.  2:20-3:17) 

V.     The  Social  Obligation  of  the  New  Man  in  Christ. 
(Col.  3:18-4:18) 


